what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
preach_v and_o make_v he_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o send_v his_o follower_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n why_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n may_v say_v they_o have_v never_o see_v he_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o britain_n etc._n etc._n of_o one_o crucify_v among_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o eternal_a king_n this_o be_v a_o design_n very_o unlikely_a to_o prevail_v when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n than_o he_o refuse_v and_o hide_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o world_n think_v they_o have_v full_o conquer_v he_o when_o they_o have_v see_v he_o dead_a and_o lay_v he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n then_o do_v he_o rise_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v have_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a that_o within_o so_o many_o week_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o murderer_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n or_o within_o so_o many_o year_n so_o many_o country_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o dignity_n possession_n and_o live_v 〈◊〉_d his_o foot_n will_v have_v hardly_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v most_o of_o they_o then_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o if_o such_o a_o wonder_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v from_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o matter_n exceed_o improbable_a object_n but_o you_o may_v object_n that_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v and_o second_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o flock_n be_v little_a i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v believer_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o consider_v beside_o europe_n all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o egypt_n judea_n and_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n and_o the_o vast_a empire_n of_o prester_n jehan_n in_o africa_n second_o most_o country_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v but_o their_o time_n they_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o give_v up_o to_o darkness_n three_o though_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n elect_n be_v small_a that_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o call_v that_o profess_v to_o believe_v his_o gospel_n be_v many_o 2._o consider_v also_o as_o the_o wonderful_a raise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o yet_o promise_v they_o deliverance_n and_o success_n his_o follower_n be_v every_o where_o hate_v through_o the_o world_n their_o enemy_n be_v numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v common_o their_o great_a enemy_n who_o one_o will_v think_v may_v command_v their_o extirpation_n and_o procure_v their_o ruin_n with_o a_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n the_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_o their_o most_o keen_a and_o confident_a adversary_n who_o one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o wit_n shall_v easy_o overreach_v they_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n befool_v they_o and_o by_o their_o policy_n contrive_v some_o course_n for_o their_o overthrow_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a than_o all_o the_o very_a common_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o great_a hater_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o zealous_a professor_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o as_o be_v the_o very_a turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o those_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n do_v yet_o so_o abhor_v the_o strictness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o his_o law_n and_o way_n that_o his_o sincere_a subject_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o most_o open_a enemy_n whereas_o in_o other_o religion_n the_o forward_a in_o their_o religion_n be_v best_a esteem_v of_o beside_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o unwillingness_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o of_o the_o worldly_a comfort_n which_o we_o must_v renounce_v and_o the_o tedious_a strict_a conversation_n which_o we_o must_v undertake_v these_o be_v great_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o be_v this_o kingdom_n maintain_v the_o subject_n increase_v and_o these_o spiritual_a law_n entertain_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o church_n remain_v both_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n while_o the_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o it_o do_v break_v themselves_o in_o piece_n 3._o consider_v also_o in_o what_o way_n christ_n do_v thus_o spread_v his_o gospel_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n first_o not_o by_o worldly_a might_n and_o power_n not_o by_o compel_a man_n to_o profess_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n indeed_o when_o man_n do_v profess_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o have_v authorise_v the_o sword_n to_o see_v in_o part_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o break_v the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v accept_v but_o to_o bring_v man_n in_o from_o the_o world_n into_o his_o church_n from_o paganism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n he_o never_o give_v the_o sword_n any_o such_o commission_n he_o never_o levy_v a_o army_n to_o advance_v his_o dominion_n nor_o send_v forth_o his_o follower_n as_o so_o many_o commander_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o by_o force_n and_o spare_v none_o that_o will_v not_o become_v christian_n he_o will_v have_v none_o but_o those_o that_o voluntary_o listen_v themselves_o under_o he_o he_o send_v out_o minister_n and_o not_o magistrate_n or_o commander_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v true_o willing_a of_o man_n happiness_n in_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o invit_v they_o thereto_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o they_o as_o their_o service_n can_v advantage_v he_o so_o their_o neglect_n can_v hurt_v he_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o that_o his_o beseech_v of_o they_o be_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o for_o their_o service_n if_o they_o know_v where_o to_o have_v a_o better_a master_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v stoop_v to_o his_o term_n and_o be_v thankful_a too_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o he_o his_o house_n be_v not_o so_o open_a as_o to_o welcome_v all_o comer_n but_o only_o those_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o condition_n therefore_o have_v he_o tell_v man_n the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v discourage_v or_o fright_v from_o he_o let_v they_o go_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o poverty_n of_o disgrace_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o unlikely_a way_n to_o win_v man_n to_o he_o or_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o flatter_v none_o he_o humore_v none_o he_o have_v not_o form_v his_o law_n and_o way_n to_o please_v they_o nay_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o be_v as_o strict_a in_o turn_v some_o man_n out_o of_o his_o service_n as_o other_o master_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v they_o in_o therefore_o he_o have_v require_v all_o his_o follower_n to_o disclaim_v all_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a offender_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o how_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o will_v enlarge_v their_o dominion_n or_o procure_v themselves_o follower_n they_o have_v no_o course_n but_o to_o force_v man_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o how_o contrary_a be_v mahomet_n course_n in_o propagate_a his_o kingdom_n he_o levi_v a_o army_n and_o conquer_v some_o adjoin_a part_n and_o as_o his_o success_n increase_v so_o do_v his_o presumption_n he_o entice_v all_o sort_n to_o come_v to_o his_o camp_n he_o make_v law_n that_o will_v please_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n he_o promise_v they_o beautiful_a sight_n and_o fair_a woman_n and_o such_o carnal_a delight_n in_o another_o world_n in_o a_o
of_o supplication_n to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o most_o christian_n that_o observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o providence_n be_v able_a to_o attest_v this_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o experience_n object_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v if_o these_o rare_a example_n be_v common_a i_o will_v believe_v answ._n first_o if_o they_o be_v common_a they_o will_v be_v slieght_v as_o common_a wonder_n be_v second_o importunate_a prayer_n be_v not_o common_a though_o formal_a babble_n be_v three_o the_o evident_a return_n of_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a four_o if_o wonder_n be_v common_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n five_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n god_n let_v not_o every_o saint_n partake_v of_o miracle_n 33._o lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o this_o pernicious_a error_n to_o prefer_v miracle_n as_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v attain_v chap._n vii_o the_o four_o argument_n 4._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v now_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v it_o here_o i_o have_v these_o two_o position_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o write_a word_n in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o word_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o welfare_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o write_a law_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o write_a law_n but_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o honour_n of_o god_n appear_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n more_o than_o mere_a nature_n and_o creature_n do_v teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n unwritten_a in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n write_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o main_a task_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v will_v clear_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v quick_o be_v grant_v if_o that_o be_v once_o plain_a therefore_o i_o shall_v stand_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o there_o be_v some_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n then_o be_v in_o mere_a nature_n or_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o man_n have_v a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o partake_v of_o after_o this_o life_n and_o no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o revelation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n man_n must_v partake_v of_o hereafter_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v either_o end_n or_o mean_n therefore_o some_o other_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v stand_v the_o largely_a on_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o chief_a weight_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v any_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o also_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortal_a state_n and_o recompense_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o usual_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a doubt_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n thus_o first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n for_o man_n hereafter_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a three_o that_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n teach_v that_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o those_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o just_a dispensation_n to_o prove_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n future_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v common_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o argue_v from_o sense_n itself_o because_o that_o work_v best_a with_o sensual_a man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o diligent_a to_o deceive_v man_n of_o that_o happiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n do_v most_o of_o they_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o whether_o he_o seek_v our_o eternal_a undo_n i_o prove_v both_o together_o first_o by_o his_o temptation_n second_o apparition_n three_o possession_n and_o dispossession_n four_o his_o contract_n with_o witch_n i_o hope_v these_o be_v palpable_a discovery_n 1._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o so_o unnatural_a so_o violent_a and_o so_o importunate_a that_o the_o tempt_a person_n even_o feel_v something_o beside_o himself_o persuade_v and_o urge_v he_o he_o can_v go_v about_o his_o call_n he_o can_v be_v alone_o but_o he_o feel_v somewhat_o follow_v he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o sin_n yea_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o find_v his_o nature_n much_o incline_v to_o and_o such_o as_o bring_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o temperature_n of_o his_o body_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n labour_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n when_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n such_o cruelty_n as_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v such_o bloody_a action_n as_o those_o of_o nero_n caligula_n sylla_n messala_n caeracalla_n the_o roman_a gladiatores_fw-la the_o french_a massacre_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o their_o murder_a fifty_o million_o of_o indian_n in_o forty_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acosta_n their_o jesuit_n man_n invade_v their_o own_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n with_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o their_o blood_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o common_a profess_a religion_n as_o the_o late_a cruel_a war_n in_o england_n have_v declare_v i_o say_v how_o can_v these_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o see_v man_n make_v a_o jâ—st_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o make_v they_o their_o pleasure_n impudent_o and_o implacable_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n proceed_v in_o they_o hate_v those_o way_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v better_o and_o all_o those_o person_n that_o will_v help_v to_o save_v they_o yea_o choose_v sin_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v damn_v they_o despair_v and_o yet_o sin_v still_o do_v not_o this_o tell_v man_n plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n their_o enemy_n when_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v against_o when_o man_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n as_o vespasian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o bloody_a murderer_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v stir_v from_o sin_n by_o any_o entreaty_n though_o their_o dear_a friend_n shall_v beg_v with_o tear_n upon_o their_o knee_n though_o preacher_n convince_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o wife_n and_o child_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o nay_o when_o man_n will_v be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o under_o the_o most_o wonderful_a convince_a providence_n as_o appear_v in_o england_n yea_o under_o miracle_n themselves_o sure_o i_o think_v all_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o work_v out_o ruin_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o sect_n ii_o 262_o 2._o but_o
eternity_n they_o be_v gray_a with_o age_n and_o study_v before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a may_v now_o know_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o scripture_n but_o all_o man_n live_v not_o to_o such_o a_o age_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n second_o observe_v also_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v when_o all_o be_v do_v what_o they_o speak_v right_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o one_o breath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o unsay_v it_o again_o in_o another_o as_o if_o their_o speech_n have_v fall_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o as_o caiphas_n his_o confession_n of_o christ._n they_o raise_v their_o conclusion_n from_o such_o uncertain_a premise_n that_o the_o conclusion_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a three_o observe_v also_o how_o rare_a that_o knowledge_n be_v among_o they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v a_o few_o hundred_o of_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o among_o those_o there_o be_v one_o part_n epicure_n another_o peripatetic_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o none_o know_v it_o true_o nor_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o how_o few_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v man_n chief_a good_a and_o those_o few_o how_o imperfect_o with_o what_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v know_v so_o much_o as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o though_o socrates_n die_v for_o deride_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n of_o his_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o what_o plato_n and_o etc._n plotinus_n do_v write_v of_o this_o that_o be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n that_o they_o have_v it_o from_o scripture_n then_o mere_o from_o nature_n and_o creature_n for_o prophet_n that_o plato_n have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v already_o by_o divers_a author_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o doctrine_n seneca_n and_o many_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o mean_n have_v contain_v any_o sufficiency_n in_o it_o for_o salvation_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v extend_v but_o to_o some_o few_o of_o all_o the_o learned_a philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a sufficiency_n to_o all_o mankind_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o their_o exact_a moralist_n that_o have_v not_o mistake_v vice_n for_o virtue_n yea_o most_o of_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o foul_a villainy_n such_o as_o self-murder_n in_o several_a case_n revenge_n a_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o applause_n with_o other_o the_o like_a so_o far_o have_v these_o few_o learned_a philosopher_n be_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o common_a honesty_n varro_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o day_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o sect_n or_o opinion_n among_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a what_o then_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o vulgar_a do_v who_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o wit_n to_o know_v nor_o time_n and_o book_n and_o mean_n to_o study_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v with_o aquinas_n that_o if_o possible_o nature_n and_o creature_n may_v teach_v some_o few_o 4._o enough_o to_o salvation_n yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o flat_a necessity_n for_o first_o the_o more_o commonness_n second_o and_o more_o easiness_n and_o speediness_n three_o and_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o salvation_n 7_o sect_n vii_o object_n but_o here_o be_v some_o objection_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o be_v not_o the_o father_n till_o moses_n without_o scripture_n answer_v first_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o what_o nature_n or_o creature_n teach_v they_o adam_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o by_o such_o revelation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n so_o have_v the_o father_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o that_o therefore_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v therefore_o this_o way_n be_v more_o necessary_a three_o and_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n necessary_a now_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o not_o necessary_a object_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o with_o many_o other_o objection_n be_v full_o scan_v by_o many_o divine_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o particular_o dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 1.14.20_o etc._n etc._n only_o in_o general_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o eternal_a power_n which_o may_v make_v the_o sinner_n unexcusable_a for_o his_o open_a sin_n against_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n how_o god_n deal_v then_o with_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o eternal_a state_n i_o leave_v as_o a_o thing_n beyond_o we_o and_o so_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o if_o a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n above_o mention_v there_o remain_v still_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o further_a revelation_n than_o nature_n or_o â—_z do_o contain_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n now_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o i_o show_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o this_o follow_v so_o evident_o as_o a_o consectary_n of_o the_o former_a object_n that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v spare_v that_o labour_n object_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o supply_v it_o answ._n yes_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n bounty_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v a_o world_n and_o not_o to_o save_v some_o second_o nor_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o make_v so_o many_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o or_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o three_o or_o to_o prepare_v so_o many_o other_o help_v to_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n four_o or_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v they_o no_o perfect_a law_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n sect_n viii_o 8._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o some_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v it_o and_o first_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o claim_v this_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n christianae_n mahomet_n call_v himself_o but_o a_o prophet_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o alcoran_n contradict_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v their_o write_n to_o be_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o study_n and_o invention_n what_o book_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v no_o competitor_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v second_o what_o other_o book_n do_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o creation_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o covenant_n their_o condition_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n temptation_n regeneration_n worship_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o one_o book_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o this_o and_o profess_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o the_o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o indeed_o upon_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v below_o the_o scripture_n as_o logic_n arithmetic_n etc._n etc._n other_o book_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o as_o a_o tailor_n may_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o make_v a_o cloak_n better_o than_o all_o the_o statute-book_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o
and_o god_n shall_v turn_v you_o into_o the_o world_n again_o and_o try_v you_o with_o another_o life_n time_n and_o say_v i_o will_v see_v whether_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v any_o better_a what_o manner_n of_o person_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n will_v you_o not_o glad_o live_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o precise_a saint_n and_o spend_v all_o those_o year_n in_o prayer_n and_o duty_n so_o you_o may_v but_o escape_v the_o torment_n which_o you_o suffer_v how_o serious_o then_o will_v you_o speak_v of_o hell_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o watch_v and_o obey_v how_o earnest_o will_v you_o admonish_v the_o careless_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v about_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o except_o you_o feel_v it_o be_v it_o not_o your_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o much_o now_o to_o prevent_v it_o as_o you_o will_v do_v to_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v this_o life_n in_o labour_v for_o heaven_n while_o you_o have_v it_o then_o to_o lie_v in_o torment_n wish_v for_o more_o time_n in_o vain_a 10_o quest._n what_o if_o you_o have_v be_v possess_v but_o one_o year_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o world_n again_o what_o a_o life_n will_v you_o lead_v what_o pain_n will_v you_o take_v rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o incomparable_a glory_n will_v you_o think_v any_o cost_n too_o great_a or_o diligence_n too_o much_o if_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n again_o what_o person_n will_v they_o be_v what_o a_o stir_n will_v they_o make_v how_o serious_o will_v they_o drive_v on_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o country_n will_v ring_v of_o their_o exceed_a holy_a and_o strict_a conversation_n they_o will_v as_o far_o excel_v the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o excel_v the_o careless_a world_n before_o they_o will_v lose_v that_o bless_a estate_n they_o will_v follow_v god_n with_o cry_n both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o throw_v away_o all_o and_o suffer_v every_o day_n a_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v as_o much_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o keep_v it_o sect_n xxv_o 25._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o if_o not_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o lazy_a sinner_n to_o a_o serious_a work_n out_o his_o salvation_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o silence_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o unexcusable_a at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o â—anst_v after_o the_o read_n of_o all_o this_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o the_o same_o dull_a and_o careless_a course_n as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o conquer_v and_o stupefy_v thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o will_v quiet_o suffer_v thou_o to_o forget_v all_o this_o and_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o salvation_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n i_o have_v then_o no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v as_o good_a speak_v to_o a_o post_n or_o a_o rock_n only_o as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o word_n and_o action_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a yet_o to_o test_v i_o our_o affection_n we_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o will_v i_o also_o do_v for_o these_o deplorable_a soul_n it_o make_v my_o heart_n sad_a and_o even_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o they_o will_v stand_v sad_a and_o tremble_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o confound_v and_o speechless_a they_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v reason_v with_o they_o concern_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o jer._n 2.5_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n or_o you_o find_v in_o i_o that_o you_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n do_v i_o ever_o wrong_v you_o or_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n or_o ever_o discourage_v you_o from_o follow_v my_o service_n be_v my_o way_n so_o bad_a that_o you_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o or_o my_o service_n so_o base_a that_o you_o can_v not_o stoop_v to_o it_o do_v i_o stoop_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o and_o can_v not_o you_o stoop_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o easy_a condition_n of_o my_o gospel_n be_v the_o world_n or_o satan_n a_o better_a friend_n to_o you_o then_o i_o or_o have_v they_o do_v for_o you_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v try_v now_o whether_o they_o will_v save_v you_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v recompense_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o you_o as_o i_o will_v have_v be_v oh_o what_o will_v the_o wretched_a sinner_n answer_v to_o any_o of_o this_o but_o though_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v yet_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n in_o speak_v to_o god_n lord_n smite_v these_o rock_n till_o they_o gush_v forth_o water_n though_o these_o ear_n be_v deaf_a say_v to_o they_o ephata_n be_v open_v though_o these_o sinner_n be_v dead_a let_v that_o power_n speak_v which_o sometime_o say_v lazarus_n arise_v we_o know_v they_o will_v be_v waken_v at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n oh_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o their_o sorrow_n oh_o thou_o that_o do_v weep_v and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n over_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n pity_v these_o dead_a and_o senseless_a soul_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v and_o groan_v for_o and_o pity_v themselves_o as_o thou_o have_v bid_v thy_o servant_n speak_v so_o speak_v now_o thyself_o they_o will_v hear_v thy_o voye_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o speak_n to_o their_o ear_n long_o have_v thou_o knock_v at_o these_o heart_n in_o vain_a now_o break_v the_o door_n and_o enter_v in_o and_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o long_a resistance_n sect_n xxvi_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o special_a 26._o to_o show_v they_o why_o they_o above_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v laborious_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o do_v sit_v still_o and_o be_v careless_a yet_o they_o shall_v abhor_v that_o â—â—â—iness_n and_o negligence_n and_o shall_v lay_v out_o all_o their_o strength_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o desire_v they_o also_o to_o answer_v sober_o to_o these_o few_o interrogatory_n 1_o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v those_o be_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a cream_n and_o quintessence_n of_o his_o blessing_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o put_v off_o with_o common_a and_o temporal_a and_o left-hand-mercy_n they_o who_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n consolation_n and_o preservation_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n to_o sonship_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n do_v but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sadness_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n these_o man_n shall_v live_v 2_o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v those_o be_v who_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o negligence_n so_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o their_o several_a wound_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o sharp_a affliction_n on_o body_n and_o state_n they_o that_o have_v groan_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o oft_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o feel_v it_o again_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v it_o sure_a one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o slothful_a no_o more_o 3_o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v these_o be_v in_o holy_a diligence_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o laziness_n and_o have_v confess_v on_o their_o knee_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a and_o have_v tell_v god_n in_o
in_o some_o measure_n sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o either_o the_o saint_n only_o or_o chief_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v do_v if_o we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n psal._n 144.5_o &_o 132.9_o &_o 30.4_o &_o 31.23_o etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o certainty_n may_v be_v attain_v a_o infallible_a though_o not_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n such_o as_o exclude_v deceit_n though_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o doubt_v if_o bellarmine_n by_o his_o conjectural_a certainty_n do_v mean_v this_o infallible_a though_o imperfect_a certainty_n as_o i_o doubt_v he_o do_v not_o than_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o certainty_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o mix_v sect_n vi_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o promise_v be_v examination_n to_o show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o examination_n and_o assurance_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v you_o what_o hinder_v they_o from_o try_v and_o 2._o what_o hinder_v they_o from_o know_v when_o they_o do_v try_v that_o so_o when_o you_o see_v the_o impediment_n you_o may_v avoid_v they_o and_o 1._o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o part_n satan_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n as_o this_o if_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v can_v do_v it_o or_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a above_o all_o duty_n to_o keep_v you_o off_o from_o this_o he_o be_v loath_a the_o godly_a shall_v have_v that_o joy_n and_o assurance_n and_o advantage_n against_o corruption_n which_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o self-examination_n will_v procure_v they_o and_o for_o the_o ungodly_a he_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o fall_v close_o to_o this_o examine_v task_n they_o will_v find_v out_o his_o deceit_n and_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o so_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o escape_v he_o if_o they_o do_v but_o faithful_o perform_v this_o duty_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o lose_v most_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n how_o can_v he_o get_v so_o many_o million_o to_o hell_n willing_o if_o they_o know_v they_o go_v thither_o and_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o know_v if_o they_o do_v thorough_o try_v have_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o sure_a rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v it_o if_o the_o beast_n do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v so_o easy_o to_o it_o but_o will_v strive_v for_o his_o life_n before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n if_o balaam_n have_v see_v as_o much_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o his_o ass_n instead_o of_o his_o drive_v on_o so_o furious_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o proceed_v as_o he_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v know_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v as_o well_o as_o elisha_n do_v they_o will_v have_v stop_v before_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6.19_o 20._o so_o if_o sinner_n do_v but_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v haste_v they_o will_v stop_v before_o they_o be_v engulf_a in_o damnation_n if_o every_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n lover_n of_o the_o world_n or_o unregenerate_a person_n whatsoever_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o way_n he_o be_v in_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v satan_n can_v never_o get_v he_o to_o proceed_v so_o resolve_o alas_o he_o will_v then_o think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v drink_v work_a or_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v do_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o danger_n will_v be_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o this_o voice_n will_v be_v still_o in_o his_o ear_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v thou_o shall_v sure_o perish_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v man_n from_o try_v their_o state_n and_o know_v their_o misery_n he_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o jael_n with_o sisera_n she_o give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o food_n and_o lay_v he_o to_o sleep_v and_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o then_o she_o come_v upon_o he_o soft_o 16.21_o and_o strike_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o temple_n and_o as_o the_o philistine_n with_o samson_n who_o first_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o make_v he_o grind_v in_o their_o mill_n if_o the_o pit_n be_v not_o cover_v who_o but_o the_o blind_a will_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o the_o snare_n be_v not_o hide_v the_o bird_n will_v escape_v it_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o angle_v for_o soul_n better_a than_o to_o show_v they_o the_o hook_n and_o the_o line_n and_o to_o fright_v they_o away_o with_o a_o noise_n or_o with_o his_o own_o appearance_n therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o search_a ministry_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o help_v they_o to_o search_v or_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o pierce_v and_o divide_v or_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o thought_n or_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o prejudice_n satan_n be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o preparation_n and_o study_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o know_v when_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o search_a sermon_n fit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v keep_v he_o away_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a above_o all_o or_o else_o cast_v he_o asleep_o or_o steal_v a_o way_n the_o word_n by_o the_o care_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o way_n prevent_v its_o operation_n and_o the_o sinner_n obedience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o hindrance_n sect_n vii_o 2._o wicked_a man_n also_o be_v great_a impediment_n to_o poor_a sinner_n when_o they_o shall_v examine_v and_o discover_v their_o estate_n 7._o 1._o their_o example_n hinder_v much_o when_o a_o ignorant_a sinner_n see_v all_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o live_v quiet_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o himself_o yea_o the_o rich_a and_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a temptation_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o security_n 2._o also_o the_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a discourse_n of_o these_o man_n do_v take_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o do_v make_v the_o understanding_n drink_v with_o their_o sensual_a delight_n so_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v before_o put_v into_o they_o any_o jealousy_n of_o themselves_o or_o any_o purpose_n to_o try_v themselves_o this_o jovial_a company_n do_v soon_o quench_v they_o all_o 3._o also_o their_o continual_a discourse_n of_o nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n doâ—h_a damp_n all_o these_o purpose_n for_o self-trying_a and_o make_v they_o forget_v 4._o their_o rail_n also_o full_o and_o scorn_v at_o godly_a person_n be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n to_o multitude_n of_o soul_n and_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_v of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o settle_v resolve_o in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v in_o 5._o also_o their_o constant_a persuasion_n allurement_n threat_n etc._n etc._n hinder_v much_o god_n do_v scarce_o ever_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o see_v that_o â—ll_o be_v naught_o with_o he_o and_o his_o way_n be_v wrong_n but_o present_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o satan_n apostle_n ready_a to_o flatter_v he_o and_o dawb_n and_o deceive_v and_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o former_a master_n what_o say_v they_o do_v you_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o your_o salvation_n who_o have_v live_v so_o well_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o if_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v god_n help_v a_o great_a many_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v become_v of_o all_o your_o forefather_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o your_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n that_o live_v as_o you_o do_v will_v they_o all_o be_v damn_v shall_v none_o be_v save_v think_v you_o but_o a_o few_o strict_a precisian_n come_v come_v if_o you_o harken_v to_o these_o puritan_n book_n or_o preacher_n they_o will_v drive_v you_o to_o despair_v short_o or_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o wit_n they_o must_v have_v something_o to_o say_v they_o will_v have_v all_o lâ—ke_v themselves_o be_v not_o all_o man_n sinner_n and_o
want_v that_o sense_n by_o which_o god_n must_v be_v clear_o know_v i_o stand_v and_o look_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o aunt_n and_o see_v they_o all_o with_o one_o view_n very_o busy_a to_o little_a purpose_n they_o know_v not_o i_o my_o be_v nature_n or_o thought_n though_o i_o be_o their_o fellow_n creature_n how_o little_a then_o must_v we_o know_v of_o the_o great_a creator_n though_o he_o with_o one_o view_n continual_o behold_v we_o all_o yet_o a_o knowledge_n we_o have_v though_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v do_v away_o a_o glimpse_n the_o saint_n behold_v though_o but_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o some_o poor_a general_a dark_a apprehension_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v behold_v in_o glory_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v a_o worldling_n but_o what_o the_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o can_v know_v it_o for_o grace_n can_v be_v clear_o know_v without_o grace_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o conceive_v it_o shall_v i_o tell_v he_o of_o this_o glory_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o encourage_v to_o speak_v for_o grace_n give_v they_o a_o dark_a knowledge_n and_o slight_a taste_n of_o glory_n as_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v in_o god_n and_o all_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o drop_n of_o this_o ocean_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v comprise_v in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mediate_a joy_n there_o they_o be_v but_o drop_n from_o this_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v study_v to_o speak_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o one_o word_n what_o can_v they_o say_v beyond_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o near_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v god_n and_o you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a a_o have_v o_o the_o full_a joy_n offer_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o verse_n have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.24_o every_o word_n full_a of_o life_n and_o joy_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o solomon_n glory_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 8_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n that_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n then_o sure_o they_o that_o stand_v continual_o before_o god_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o happy_a to_o they_o will_v christ_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n vers_fw-la 17._o yea_o he_o will_v make_v they_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o his_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o god_n and_o his_o own_o new_a name_n rev._n 3.12_o yea_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.21_o these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 17._o and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o boast_v with_o the_o spouse_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o blind_a deceive_a world_n can_v you_o show_v we_o such_o a_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o poople_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n rev._n 21.3_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o vers._n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o be_v do_v rev._n 22.3_o 4_o 6._o and_o now_o we_o say_v as_o mephihosheth_n let_v the_o world_n take_v all_o beside_o if_o we_o may_v but_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o peace_n if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n on_o we_o here_o it_o put_v more_o gladness_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o world_n increase_n can_v do_v psal._n 4.6_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o when_o in_o his_o 28_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o his_o countenance_n 33.1_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n and_o say_v with_o his_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o pleasaent_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v i_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o who_o therefore_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o or_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o he_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v and_o will_v fail_v i_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o perish_v so_o be_v it_o good_a the_o chief_a good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v near_o to_o god_n psal._n 73.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o advancement_n be_v exceed_o high_a what_o unreverent_a damnable_a presumption_n will_v it_o have_v be_v once_o to_o have_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o before_o we_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v think_v of_o the_o saint_n preferment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o express_a truth_n of_o god_n what_o vile_a unmannerliness_n to_o talk_v of_o be_v son_n of_o god_n 16_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v god_n own_o language_n how_o much_o less_o dare_v we_o have_v once_o think_v of_o be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n of_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sit_v on_o christ_n throne_n of_o be_v one_o with_o he_o if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o yes_o as_o true_a as_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v true_a thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n delight_v to_o honour_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o their_o shoulder_n deut._n 33_o 27_o 12._o sure_o goodness_n
they_o disobey_v who_o minister_n they_o abuse_v who_o servant_n they_o hate_v now_o sit_v to_o judge_v they_o when_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o their_o misdoing_n remember_v at_o such_o a_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o time_n christ_n sue_v hard_o for_o thy_o conversion_n the_o minister_n press_v it_o home_o to_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o word_n thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o promise_n return_v and_o yet_o thou_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n sabbath_n mercy_n shall_v each_o step_n up_o and_o say_v i_o be_o witness_n against_o the_o prisoner_n lord_n i_o be_v abuse_v and_o i_o be_v neglect_v oh_o which_o way_n will_v the_o wretched_a sinner_n look_v oh_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o terrible_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o the_o world_n can_v help_v he_o his_o old_a companion_n can_v help_v he_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v but_o oh_o there_o be_v the_o soul-killing_a misery_n he_o will_v not_o nay_o without_o violate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n he_o can_v though_o otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v the_o time_n be_v sinner_n when_o christ_n will_v and_o you_o will_v not_o and_o now_o oh_o how_o fain_o will_v you_o and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o he_o follow_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o entreaty_n oh_o poor_a sinner_n what_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o sell_v thy_o soul_n and_o saviour_n for_o a_o lust_n look_v to_o i_o and_o be_v save_v return_v why_o will_v thou_o die_v but_o thy_o ear_n and_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o all_o why_o now_o thou_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o 23._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n now_o mercy_n mercy_n lord_n oh_o but_o it_o be_v mercy_n you_o so_o long_o set_v light_n by_o and_o now_o your_o day_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n o_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o thou_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n for_o thy_o enemy_n who_o voice_n they_o will_v obey_v and_o not_o thou_o sinner_n make_v not_o light_a of_o this_o for_o as_o true_a as_o thou_o live_v except_o a_o through_o change_n and_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n prevent_v it_o which_o god_n grant_v thou_o shall_v short_o to_o thy_o unconceivable_a horror_n see_v that_o day_n oh_o wretch_n will_v thy_o cup_n then_o be_v wine_n or_o gall_n will_v they_o be_v sweet_a or_o bitter_a will_v it_o comfort_v thou_o to_o think_v of_o all_o thy_o merry_a day_n and_o how_o pleasant_o thy_o time_n slip_v away_o will_v it_o do_v thou_o good_a to_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o be_v and_o how_o honourable_a thou_o be_v or_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o wound_v thy_o very_a soul_n to_o remember_v thy_o folly_n and_o make_v thou_o with_o anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o rage_n against_o thyself_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretch_n where_o be_v thy_o understanding_n do_v thou_o make_v so_o light_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o now_o make_v thou_o tremble_v how_o can_v thou_o hear_v so_o light_o of_o the_o redeem_v blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v thou_o quench_v so_o many_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o stifle_v so_o many_o quicken_a thought_n as_o be_v cast_v into_o thy_o soul_n what_o take_v up_o all_o that_o life_n time_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n against_o this_o day_n what_o take_v up_o all_o thy_o heart_n thy_o love_n and_o delight_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v out_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v thou_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n thy_o friend_n thy_o flesh_n thy_o lust_n and_o none_o for_o christ_n oh_o wretch_n who_o have_v thou_o to_o love_v but_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o oh_o be_v thou_o not_o tell_v of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n a_o thousand_o time_n till_o the_o commonness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n make_v thou_o weary_a how_o can_v thou_o slight_v such_o warning_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o say_v he_o preach_v damnation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o have_v hear_v and_o prevent_v it_o than_o now_o to_o endure_v it_o oh_o now_o for_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o sermon_n for_o one_o day_n of_o grace_n more_o but_o too_o late_a alas_o too_o late_a poor_a careless_a sinner_n i_o do_v not_o think_v here_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o thou_o for_o my_o business_n be_v to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n but_o if_o these_o line_n do_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o i_o here_o charge_v thou_o 4.1_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v alone_o and_o set_v thyself_o sad_o to_o ponder_v on_o these_o thing_n ask_v thy_o heart_n be_v this_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o be_v there_o such_o a_o day_n and_o must_v i_o see_v it_o oh_o what_o do_v i_o then_o why_o trifle_v i_o be_v it_o not_o time_n full_a time_n that_o i_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n long_o ago_o shall_v i_o sit_v still_o another_o day_n who_o have_v lose_v so_o many_o have_v i_o not_o at_o that_o day_n rather_o be_v find_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a faithful_a watchful_a christian_n than_o a_o worldling_n a_o goodfellow_n or_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o choose_v it_o now_o will_v it_o be_v best_a then_o and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o now_o oh_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o few_o sad_a hour_n spend_v in_o serious_a fore-thought_n be_v a_o cheap_a prevention_n it_o be_v worth_a this_o or_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o friend_n i_o profess_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n there_o will_v then_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o sting_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o will_v never_o out_o through_o all_o eternity_n except_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o world_n do_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o grace_n get_v it_o out_o thy_o sin_n be_v like_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n while_o she_o be_v young_a and_o fresh_a she_o have_v many_o follower_n but_o when_o old_a and_o wither_a every_o one_o will_v shut_v their_o hand_n of_o she_o she_o be_v only_o their_o shame_n none_o will_v know_v she_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o now_o thou_o will_v venture_v on_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v thou_o but_o then_o when_o man_n rebellious_a way_n be_v charge_v on_o their_o soul_n to_o death_n o_o that_o thou_o can_v rid_v thy_o hand_n of_o it_o o_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v lord_z it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o lord_n 25._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a naked_a imprison_v how_o fain_o will_v they_o put_v it_o off_o then_o sin_n will_v be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o then_o say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v ouâ—_n oh_o for_o some_o of_o your_o faith_n &_o holiness_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o mock_v at_o but_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n go_v buy_v for_o yourselves_o 9_o we_o have_v little_a enough_o will_v we_o have_v rather_o much_o more_o then_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o produce_v any_o external_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n or_o common_a gift_n how_o glad_a be_v they_o lord_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n we_o have_v be_v baptize_v hear_v sermon_n profess_a christianity_n but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 23._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n oh_o dead_a heart_a sinner_n be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o thou_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n be_v true_a this_o be_v true_a take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n math._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a and_o so_o on_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o text._n but_o why_o tremble_v thou_o oh_o humble_a gracious_a soul_n can_v the_o enemy_n and_o slighter_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v their_o doom_n but_o thou_o must_v quake_v 19.22_o do_v i_o make_v sad_a the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sad_a do_v not_o thy_o lord_n know_v his_o own_o sheep_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o family_n of_o one_o noah_n in_o a_o common_a deluge_n when_o he_o only_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o will_v not_o overlook_a one_o lot_n in_o sodom_n nay_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o be_v forth_o will_v he_o forget_v thou_o at_o that_o day_n thy_o lord_n know_v now_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n 2.9_o and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o same_o day_n the_o great_a for_o terror_n to_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a for_o joy_n to_o his_o people_n he_o ever_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o great_a distinguish_n and_o separate_a day_n wherein_o both_o love_n and_o fury_n shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o high_a 13._o oh_o then_o let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v 9_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o flood_n the_o hill_n for_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n but_o especial_o let_v zion_n hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o her_o child_n rejoice_v for_o when_o god_n arise_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o many_o a_o day_n in_o heart-breaking_a confession_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.2_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n shall_v the_o law_n why_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n or_o shall_v conscience_n 10.22_o why_o we_o be_v long_o ago_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 8.16_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o our_o judge_n condemn_v we_o not_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n 8.11_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o more_o faithful_o than_o peter_n to_o he_o though_o all_o man_n deny_v thou_o 14.31_o or_o condemn_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 32._o and_o i_o will_v confess_v thou_o before_o my_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o who_o first_o come_v be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n 17._o but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v i_o be_o sure_a intend_v not_o his_o second_o come_v to_o condemn_v his_o people_n but_o that_o they_o through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o charter_n and_o title_n already_o yea_o and_o partly_o in_o possession_n and_o will_v he_o after_o that_o condemn_v we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o 24._o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v very_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n indeed_o if_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o world_n than_o we_o may_v well_o fear_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v our_o judge_n or_o the_o ungodly_a be_v our_o judge_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrite_n as_o heretic_n as_o schisinatiques_n as_o proud_a or_o covetous_a or_o what_o not_o 28.18_o but_o our_o judge_n be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o rather_o who_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 256._o and_o all_o thing_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o father_n immediate_o without_o his_o vicegerent_n christ_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n oh_o what_o inexpressible_a joy_n may_v this_o afford_v to_o a_o believer_n that_o our_o dear_a lord_n who_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v shall_v be_v our_o judge_n will_v a_o man_n fear_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n by_o a_o brother_n by_o a_o father_n or_o a_o wife_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n christian_n do_v he_o come_v down_o and_o suffer_v and_o weep_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o will_v he_o now_o condemn_v thou_o be_v he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o thy_o stead_n and_o now_o will_v he_o condemn_v thou_o himself_o do_v he_o make_v a_o bath_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o thy_o nakedness_n and_o will_v he_o now_o open_v they_o to_o thy_o shame_n be_v he_o the_o undertaker_n for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o will_v he_o be_v against_o thou_o have_v it_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a to_o save_v thou_o and_o will_v he_o now_o himself_o destroy_v thou_o have_v he_o do_v the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n already_o in_o redeem_v regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v justify_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v thou_o and_o will_v he_o now_o undo_v all_o again_o nay_o have_v he_o begin_v and_o will_v he_o not_o finish_v have_v he_o intercede_v so_o long_o for_o thou_o to_o the_o father_n and_o will_v he_o cast_v thou_o away_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v likely_a then_o fear_v and_o then_o rejoice_v not_o oh_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a sin_n be_v unbelief_n that_o will_v charge_v our_o lord_n with_o such_o unmercifulness_n and_o absurdity_n well_o then_o fellow_n christian_n let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n be_v never_o so_o great_a sure_o our_o lord_n can_v mean_v no_o ill_a to_o we_o in_o all_o let_v it_o make_v the_o devil_n tremble_v and_o the_o wicked_a tremble_v but_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n let_v satan_n accuse_v we_o we_o have_v our_o answer_n at_o hand_n our_o surety_n have_v discharge_v the_o debt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n then_o let_v we_o be_v charge_v as_o breaker_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v then_o let_v we_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v we_o be_v free_a nay_o our_o lord_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o we_o himself_o these_o be_v i_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o with_o my_o jewel_n for_o their_o transgression_n be_v i_o strike_v 11._o and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v i_o bruise_v and_o put_v to_o grief_n my_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o i_o bear_v their_o transgression_n they_o be_v my_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v heal_v they_o by_o my_o stripe_n i_o have_v justify_v they_o by_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v my_o sheep_n who_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 10.28_o yea_o though_o the_o humble_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v against_o itself_o lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o believer_n full_a justification_n they_o be_v before_o make_v just_a and_o esteem_v just_o and_o by_o faith_n justify_v in_o law_n and_o this_o evidence_v to_o their_o conscience_n but_o now_o they_o shall_v both_o by_o apology_n be_v maintain_v just_o and_o by_o sentence_n pronounce_v just_o actual_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a justification_n their_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o give_v they_o title_n in_o law_n to_o that_o apology_n and_o absolve_a
as_o much_o less_o than_o a_o simple_a unit_fw-la lay_v by_o thy_o perplex_a and_o contradict_v chronological_a table_n and_o fix_v thy_o eye_n on_o this_o eternity_n and_o the_o line_n which_o remote_a thou_o can_v not_o follow_v thou_o shall_v see_v altogether_o here_o concentre_v study_v less_o those_o tedious_a volume_n of_o history_n which_o contain_v but_o the_o silent_a narration_n of_o dream_n and_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o action_n of_o shadow_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o study_v frequent_o study_v thorough_o this_o one_o word_n eternity_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v learn_v thorough_o that_o one_o word_n thou_o will_v never_o loâ—k_v on_o book_n again_o what!_o live_v and_o never_o die_v rejoice_v and_o ever_o rejoyceâ—_n o_o what_o sweet_a word_n be_v those_o never_o and_o ever_o o_o happy_a soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v you_o but_o escape_v after_o million_o of_o age_n and_o if_o the_o origenist_n doctrine_n be_v but_o true_a o_o miserable_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v you_o be_v dispossess_v after_o the_o age_n of_o a_o million_o of_o world_n but_o o_o this_o word_n everlasting_a contain_v the_o accomplish_a perfection_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o our_o glory_n o_o that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n will_v but_o sound_o study_v this_o word_n everlasting_a methinks_v it_o shall_v startle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dead_a sleep_n o_o that_o the_o gracious_a soul_n will_v believe_o study_v this_o word_n everlasting_a methinks_v it_o shall_v revive_v he_o in_o his_o deep_a agony_n and_o must_v i_o lord_n thus_o live_v for_o ever_o then_o will_v i_o also_o love_v forever_o must_v my_o joy_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v not_o my_o thanks_o be_v also_o immortal_a sure_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o lose_v my_o glory_n i_o will_v also_o never_o cease_v thy_o praise_n shall_v thou_o but_o renew_v my_o lease_n of_o these_o first_o fruit_n will_v i_o not_o renew_v thy_o fine_a and_o rent_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v both_o perfect_a and_o perpetuate_v i_o and_o my_o glory_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o my_o own_o so_o shall_v my_o glory_n be_v thy_o glory_n and_o as_o all_o do_v take_v their_o spring_n from_o thou_o so_o all_o shall_v devolve_v into_o thou_o again_o and_o as_o thy_o glory_n be_v thy_o ultimate_a end_n in_o my_o glory_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v my_o end_n when_o thou_o have_v crown_v i_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v no_o end_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n shall_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 20._o sect_n xx._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o approach_a glory_n but_o o_o how_o short_a be_v my_o expression_n of_o its_o excellency_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o humble_a sincere_a believer_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n and_o labour_v for_o this_o rest_n thou_o will_v short_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o then_o will_v thou_o have_v so_o high_a a_o apprehension_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o distance_n of_o mortal_n and_o will_v tell_v thou_o then_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v speak_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n a_o thousand_o fold_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o much_o kindle_v thy_o desire_n and_o quicken_v thy_o endeavour_n up_o and_o be_v do_v run_v and_o strive_v and_o fight_v and_o hold_v on_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a glorious_a prize_n before_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o mock_v thou_o do_v not_o mock_v thyself_o nor_o betray_v thy_o soul_n by_o delay_v or_o dally_v and_o all_o be_v thou_o own_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v thou_o think_v christian_n will_v be_v in_o their_o life_n and_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v still_o this_o glory_n fresh_a in_o their_o thought_n what_o frame_n will_v their_o spirit_n be_v in_o if_o their_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v lively_a and_o believe_v will_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a and_o their_o countenance_n so_o sad_a or_o will_v they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v up_o their_o comfort_n from_o below_o will_v they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o suffer_v and_o afraid_a to_o die_v or_o will_v they_o not_o think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o the_o lord_n heal_v our_o carnal_a heart_n lest_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o his_o rest_n because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n chap._n viii_o the_o people_n of_o god_n describe_v 1._o sect_n i._o have_v thus_o perform_v my_o first_o task_n of_o describe_v and_o explicate_v the_o saint_n rest_v it_o remain_v that_o now_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o and_o show_v you_o what_o these_o peope_n of_o god_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v for_o who_o this_o bless_a rest_n remain_v and_o i_o shall_v suit_v my_o speech_n unto_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o subject_n while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n i_o feel_v it_o be_v good_a be_v there_o and_o therefore_o tarry_v there_o the_o long_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o extreme_a disproportion_n between_o my_o conceiving_n and_o that_o subject_a yet_o much_o long_o have_v i_o be_v and_o can_v my_o capacity_n have_v contain_v what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v build_v i_o a_o tabernacle_n there_o can_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o happy_a land_n be_v tedious_a or_o a_o discourse_n of_o eternity_n be_v too_o long_o except_o it_o shall_v detain_v we_o from_o actual_a possession_n and_o our_o absence_n move_v we_o to_o impatiency_n but_o now_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o must_v discourse_v of_o a_o worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o who_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n and_o his_o year_n as_o a_o post_n that_o haste_v by_o my_o discourse_n also_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o span_n and_o in_o a_o brief_a touch_n i_o will_v post_v it_o over_o have_v read_v of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n a_o stranger_n will_v wonder_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n this_o mighty_a preparation_n shall_v be_v and_o expect_v some_o illustrious_a sun_n shall_v now_o break_v forth_o but_o behold_v only_o a_o shell_n full_a of_o dust_n animate_v with_o a_o invisible_a rational_a soul_n and_o that_o rectify_v with_o as_o unseen_a a_o restore_a power_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o creature_n that_o must_v possess_v such_o glory_n you_o will_v think_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o deserve_a piece_n or_o one_o that_o bring_v a_o valuable_a price_n but_o behold_v one_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o and_o confess_v this_o yet_o can_v of_o himself_o confess_v it_o neither_o yea_o that_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a misery_n and_o will_v if_o he_o may_v proceed_v in_o that_o deserve_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o love_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o and_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v all_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o we_o deserve_v and_o most_o affectionate_o receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o he_o do_v in_o and_o through_o he_o receive_v all_o this_o but_o let_v we_o see_v more_o particular_o yet_o what_o these_o people_n of_o god_n be_v they_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o lose_a mankind_n description_n who_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n predestinate_v to_o this_o rest_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v by_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n redeem_a and_o full_o recover_v from_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o advance_v to_o this_o high_a glory_n all_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v according_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o open_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o half-description_n to_o the_o full_a will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n and_o room_n than_o be_v allow_v i_o therefore_o brief_o thus_o 1._o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o mankind_n not_o with_o angel_n nor_o will_v i_o curious_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o world_n of_o man_n create_v and_o destroy_v before_o this_o have_v be_v nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o when_o this_o be_v end_v all_o this_o be_v quite_o above_o we_o and_o so_o nothing_o to_o we_o nor_o say_v i_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n only_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a a_o creature_n then_o man_n that_o must_v have_v this_o possession_n so_o be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o once_o be_v lose_v and_o have_v scarce_o leave_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o man_n the_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v 2.26_o even_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o execution_n and_o rescue_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o love_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
whatsoever_o any_o man_n affirm_v to_o i_o and_o work_v a_o real_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v myself_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v he_o object_n but_o what_o if_o some_o one_o shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n will_v you_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v answ._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v never_o give_v any_o false_a teacher_n the_o power_n of_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n else_o god_n shall_v subscribe_v his_o name_n to_o contradiction_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v no_o miracle_n though_o a_o wonder_n second_o but_o the_o main_a assault_n i_o know_v will_v be_v make_v against_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v not_o here_o argue_v circular_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o then_o the_o miracle_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o round_o but_o yet_o to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v no_o circular_a argue_v sect_n ii_o 2._o towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v these_o ground_n position_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o certainty_n in_o some_o humane_a testimony_n that_o may_v exclude_v all_o doubt_n or_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o there_o be_v some_o testimony_n immediate_o humane_a which_o yet_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a position_n that_o such_o testimony_n we_o have_v of_o the_o 3._o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o these_o two_o be_v clear_v the_o minor_a will_v stand_v firm_a and_o the_o main_a work_n here_o will_v be_v do_v first_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n in_o some_o humane_a testimony_n both_o experience_n and_o reason_n will_v confirm_v this_o first_o i_o will_v desire_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o never_o be_v at_o london_n at_o paris_n or_o at_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a by_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a to_o i_o nay_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o i_o shall_v soon_o question_v my_o own_o sight_n alone_o than_o the_o eye_n and_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sceptic_n argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o any_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o somewhat_o more_o than_o probable_a think_v you_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o never_o see_v either_o parliament_n or_o king_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o assembly_n and_o such_o a_o person_n may_v we_o not_o be_v full_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o king_n james_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_z as_o queen_n marry_o etc._n etc._n here_o in_o england_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n may_v we_o not_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o he_o conquer_v england_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o action_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n sure_o those_o that_o charge_v all_o humane_a testimony_n with_o uncertainty_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n then_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a tenure_n second_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o 1._o the_o first_o testifier_n may_v infallible_o know_v it_o and_o 2._o also_o by_o a_o infallible_a mean_n transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n and_o 3._o have_v no_o intent_n to_o deceive_v than_o their_o testimony_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o here_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a humane_a testimony_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o a_o uncertain_a but_o you_o may_v easy_o gather_v they_o from_o what_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o three_o position_n for_o the_o first_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v whether_o the_o first_o testifier_n may_v infallible_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o testify_v if_o they_o shall_v let_v they_o consider_v first_o if_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a point_n but_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n then_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v second_o if_o it_o be_v those_o also_o who_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o handle_v who_o do_v testify_v it_o three_o if_o their_o sense_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a within_o reach_n of_o the_o object_n and_o have_v no_o deceive_v medium_n four_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v 1._o if_o the_o witness_n be_v a_o multitude_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v they_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o deaf_a except_o they_o have_v be_v cull_v out_o of_o some_o hospital_n especial_o when_o all_o present_a do_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o 2._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v open_o in_o the_o daylight_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v do_v frequent_o and_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v full_a opportunity_n to_o discover_v any_o deceit_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v doubtless_o sense_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v most_o certain_a witness_n 2._o next_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o testimony_n be_v sincere_a without_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o i_o take_v that_o for_o undoubted_a in_o the_o follow_a case_n 1._o where_o the_o party_n be_v of_o ingenuity_n and_o honesty_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o drive_v on_o no_o design_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o can_v expect_v any_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o nay_o of_o his_o testimony_n will_v certain_o undo_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o ease_n honour_n estate_n and_o life_n 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n that_o do_v thus_o testify_v how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o deceive_v 6._o and_o if_o their_o several_a testimony_n do_v agree_v 7._o and_o if_o the_o very_a enemy_n deny_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o only_o refer_v it_o to_o other_o cause_n then_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o anon_o evince_v when_o i_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o question_n three_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o transmit_v such_o testimony_n down_o to_o posterity_n without_o deprave_v any_o thing_n substantial_a and_o then_o it_o well_o remain_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n in_o some_o humane_a testimony_n and_o that_o to_o posterity_n at_o a_o remote_a distance_n now_o this_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o case_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v as_o beforesaid_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o which_o the_o mean_a understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o substance_n of_o action_n and_o not_o every_o small_a circumstance_n 3._o and_o also_o if_o those_o action_n be_v famous_a in_o their_o time_n and_o of_o great_a note_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a and_o eminent_a alteration_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n where_o the_o change_n of_o speech_n may_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n 5._o if_o the_o record_n be_v public_a where_o the_o very_a enemy_n may_v see_v they_o yea_o publish_v of_o purpose_n by_o herald_n and_o ambassador_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 6._o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a honesty_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v both_o keep_v and_o divulge_v these_o record_n 7_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o these_o 8._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o several_a country_n where_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o meet_v to_o agree_v upon_o any_o deceive_a counsel_n much_o less_o all_o accord_n in_o such_o a_o design_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o with_o secrecy_n 9_o if_o also_o the_o after_o preserver_n and_o divulger_n of_o these_o record_n can_v have_v no_o more_o self-advancing_a end_n than_o the_o first_o testifier_n 10._o nay_o if_o their_o divulge_v and_o attest_v these_o record_n do_v utter_o ruinate_v in_o the_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
give_v man_n such_o powerful_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o snare_n and_o such_o excellent_a mean_n to_o conquer_v himself_o will_v the_o devil_n lie_v such_o a_o design_n for_o man_n salvation_n will_v he_o show_v they_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v he_o so_o mighty_o labour_v to_o promote_v all_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o what_o book_n or_o project_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o so_o mighty_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o this_o book_n and_o this_o gospell-designe_n and_o will_v satan_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n four_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o unwearied_o and_o subtle_o industrious_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o break_v the_o law_n which_o this_o book_n contain_v as_o his_o constant_a temptation_n do_v sensible_o tell_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o be_v will_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v his_o own_o word_n reject_v or_o his_o own_o law_n break_v i_o think_v this_o be_v all_o clear_a to_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n sect_n ii_o 2._o second_o man_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n be_v the_o deviser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v either_o good_a man_n or_o bad_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a man_n nor_o bad_a therefore_o none_o though_o goodness_n and_o badness_n have_v many_o degree_n yet_o under_o some_o of_o those_o degree_n do_v all_o man_n fall_v now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o first_o good_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o you_o may_v better_o say_v that_o murderer_n traitor_n adulterer_n parricide_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a man_n rather_o than_o such_o to_o devise_v law_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o feign_v miracle_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o god_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o say_v their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o promise_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o to_o threat_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o a_o course_n so_o destructive_a to_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o they_o can_v give_v to_o endeavour_v so_o egregious_o to_o cozen_v all_o mankind_n if_o all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o common_a honesty_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o horrible_a wickedness_n as_o can_v be_v commit_v than_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v lose_v my_o reason_n much_o less_o than_o can_v such_o a_o number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n till_o 〈…〉_o be_v finish_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a crime_n 〈…〉_o will_v it_o here_o be_v any_o evasion_n to_o say_v they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o temper_n partly_o good_a and_o partly_o bad_a for_o these_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n nor_o such_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o any_o remâ—â—nts_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o humanity_n we_o have_v know_v wicked_a person_n too_o many_o and_o too_o bad_a yet_o where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o know_v any_o that_o attempt_v any_o so_o more-then-hellish_a a_o enterprise_n false_a prophet_n have_v send_v abroad_o indeed_o particular_a falsehood_n but_o who_o have_v adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o system_a as_o this_o 32._o mahomet_n example_n indeed_o come_v near_a to_o such_o a_o villainy_n yet_o do_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o hundred_o part_n so_o many_o miracle_n nor_o so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n relate_v nor_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o a_o great_a prophet_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o sword_n for_o success_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o pretend_a revelation_n not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o add_v his_o alcoran_n partly_o draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o partly_o fit_v with_o fleshly_a liberty_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o end_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n among_o we_o take_v that_o act_n of_o mahomet_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n himself_o according_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o no_o one_o good_a man_n much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n can_v devise_v it_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o thrust_v it_o on_o the_o world_n second_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o bad_a man_n do_v devise_v the_o scripture_n can_v wicked_a deceiver_n so_o high_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o labour_n so_o mighty_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n will_v they_o have_v so_o vilify_v themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n can_v such_o a_o admirable_a undeniable_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o selfdeniall_n which_o run_v through_o every_o vein_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v wicked_a man_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n or_o so_o earnest_a to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v be_v such_o bitter_a adversary_n to_o their_o own_o way_n and_o such_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o way_n that_o they_o hate_v will_v they_o have_v vilify_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o pronounce_v eternal_a damnation_n against_o they_o will_v they_o have_v extol_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o proclaim_v they_o a_o people_n eternal_o bless_v will_v they_o have_v frame_v such_o perfect_a and_o such_o spiritual_a law_n and_o will_v they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o design_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o their_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v carry_v on_o it_o be_v needless_a sure_a to_o mention_v any_o more_o particular_n i_o think_v every_o man_n of_o the_o least_o ingenuity_n that_o consider_v this_o or_o deliberate_o view_v over_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v never_o devise_v by_o any_o deceive_a sinner_n much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n be_v such_o wicked_a deceiver_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o devise_v by_o good_a man_n nor_o by_o bad_a man_n then_o sure_a by_o no_o man_n and_o consequent_o must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o 3._o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o man_n i_o also_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a philosopher_n can_v never_o reach_v near_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n supernatural_a but_o such_o be_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v only_o the_o antecedent_n that_o here_o require_v proof_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o branch_n both_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a first_o prophetas_fw-la that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v compile_v and_o the_o miracle_n do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o much_o humane_a learning_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a natural_a endowment_n second_o that_o yet_o the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n never_o can_v reach_v near_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n nor_o ever_o work_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v most_o to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a consider_v first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comparative_o unlearned_a a_o kind_n of_o learn_v the_o egyptian_n than_o have_v and_o some_o few_o other_o especial_o consist_v in_o some_o small_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n but_o it_o be_v all_o but_o barbarous_a ignorance_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o greece_n and_o europe_n those_o write_n of_o great_a antiquity_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v this_o see_v also_o dr._n hackwell_n as_o before_o 2._o as_o rare_a as_o learning_n then_o be_v yet_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o unlearned_a of_o that_o unlearned_a time_n to_o be_v instrument_n and_o penman_n of_o his_o choice_a scripture_n david_n who_o be_v breed_v a_o shepherd_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o those_o divine_a unmatchable_a psalm_n amos_n be_v take_v from_o a_o herdsman_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n 3._o but_o especial_o in_o those_o latter_a age_n when_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v god_n purposely_o choose_v the_o weak_a the_o foolish_a the_o unlearned_a to_o confound_v they_o a_o company_n
of_o poor_a fisherman_n tentmaker_n and_o such_o like_a must_v write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v dive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v silence_v the_o wise_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v doubless_v as_o god_n send_v david_n a_o unarmed_a boy_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n against_o a_o arm_a giant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o his_o send_v these_o unlearned_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v to_o convince_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o also_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o silence_v the_o learned_a adversary_n do_v show_v we_o how_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o these_o humane_a help_n they_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o logic_n their_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v they_o argue_v more_o with_o deed_n then_o with_o word_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a that_o be_v recover_v be_v their_o visible_a argument_n the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o utter_v and_o other_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o to_o make_v as_o little_a use_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o work_n nor_o yet_o supply_v with_o their_o supernatural_a furniture_n 5._o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v full_o testify_v this_o who_o cast_v it_o still_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a rub_n that_o their_o doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o discourage_v the_o people_n with_o 48.49_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o stile_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n do_v full_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o logician_n nor_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v compose_v they_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o think_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n when_o indeed_o it_o discover_v they_o the_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o so_o little_a of_o man_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o david_n have_v be_v send_v against_o goliath_n from_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o complete_a soldier_n and_o most_o complete_o arm_v the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o dish_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o sense_n in_o god_n be_v content_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v in_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o humanity_n but_o of_o much_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n may_v be_v further_v thereby_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n great_a design_n in_o permit_v these_o precious_a spirit_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o infirm_a language_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o scripture_n be_v no_o device_n of_o humane_a policy_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v learned_a and_o subtle_a man_n we_o shall_v soon_o have_v suspect_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o contrivance_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o such_o as_o paul_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a learning_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o lest_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o may_v much_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o contrive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o their_o sudden_a and_o not_o premeditate_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v nor_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o call_v one_o from_o his_o fish_n and_o another_o from_o his_o custom_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n christ_n will_v take_v with_o himself_o or_o they_o no_o not_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o know_v their_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o even_o then_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o parcel_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o without_o any_o study_n or_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o even_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n do_v not_o well_o under_o stand_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v 10._o all_o which_o ignorance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o suddenness_n of_o revelation_n i_o think_v be_v purposely_o contrive_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 4._o sect_n iv_o 2._o let_v we_o next_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o short_a the_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v come_v of_o this_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o most_o painful_a study_n have_v the_o strong_a natural_a endowment_n for_o to_o enable_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a teacher_n the_o excellent_a library_n the_o bountiful_a encouragement_n and_o countenance_n of_o prince_n to_o further_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v very_a novice_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nor_o where_o that_o happiness_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v nor_o when_o nor_o how_o long_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v possess_v it_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v end_v nor_o know_v they_o the_o god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v sustain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o multiply_v feighn_v deity_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v this_o more_o full_o anon_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o argument_n 3._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o three_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v own_v and_o fulfil_v in_o several_a age_n by_o apparent_a extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v so_o own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v the_o direct_a consequence_n be_v that_o such_o write_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o if_o approve_a of_o he_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o work_v a_o succession_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o countenance_v of_o any_o forgery_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v a_o slander_n against_o himself_o all_o the_o work_n therefore_o will_v lie_v in_o confirm_v the_o minor_a where_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o wonder_n of_o providence_n god_n have_v own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o second_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o providence_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a where_o these_o three_o thing_n present_v themselves_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n three_o the_o improbable_a way_n of_o accomplish_v these_o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o unlikely_a design_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o bid_v a_o few_o ignorant_a mechanic_n go_v
yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o palpable_a enough_o the_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o satan_n in_o several_a shape_n draw_v man_n or_o fright_v they_o into_o sin_n be_v a_o discovery_n undeniable_a i_o know_v many_o be_v very_o incredulous_a herein_o and_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o apparition_n for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o be_o as_o suspicious_a as_o most_o in_o such_o report_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v conceit_n or_o delusion_n yet_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_o inquisitive_a in_o such_o case_n i_o have_v receive_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o apparition_n some_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n of_o undoubted_a honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o some_o from_o the_o report_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n who_o hear_v or_o see_v be_v it_o fit_v here_o to_o name_v the_o person_n i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o they_o yet_o live_v by_o who_o you_o will_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v as_o i_o house_n that_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o haunt_v with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n successive_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o luther_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o at_o coburge_n he_o oft_o time_n have_v a_o apparition_n of_o burn_a torch_n luth._o the_o sight_n whereof_o do_v so_o affright_v he_o that_o he_o be_v near_o swoon_v also_o in_o his_o own_o garden_n the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o black_a boar_n but_o then_o he_o make_v light_a of_o it_o zozoman_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v of_o appelles_n a_o smith_n 23._o famous_a in_o egypt_n for_o work_a miracle_n who_o in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o be_v at_o workwas_fw-mi tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n the_o like_a he_o tell_v of_o a_o strange_a apparition_n in_o antioch_n the_o night_n before_o the_o sedition_n against_o theodosius_n theodorus_n mention_n a_o fearful_a sight_n that_o appear_v to_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o threaten_a word_n which_o it_o utter_v the_o write_n of_o gregory_n ambrose_n austin_n chrysostome_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o apparition_n and_o relate_v the_o several_a story_n at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v in_o lavater_n de_fw-la spectris_fw-la 65._o several_a other_o relation_n of_o apparition_n out_o of_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n baptista_n fulgosius_n and_o other_o ludovicus_n vives_z lib._n 1._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o savage_n in_o america_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v spirit_n in_o such_o shape_v both_o day_n and_o night_n the_o like_a do_v other_o writer_n testify_v of_o those_o indian_n 3._o so_o say_v olaus_n magnus_n of_o the_o islander_n cardanus_n de_fw-fr subtilit_fw-la have_v many_o such_o story_n so_o joh._n manlius_n in_o locor_fw-la commun_n collectan_n cap._n de_fw-fr malis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la &_o the_o satisfactione_n yea_o godly_a sober_a melanchton_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o such_o sight_n or_o apparrition_n himself_o and_o many_o credible_a person_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v they_o but_o have_v much_o talk_n with_o spirit_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o mention_n one_o of_o his_o own_o aunt_n who_o sit_v sad_a at_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n theol._n there_o appear_v to_o she_o one_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o her_o husband_n psellum_fw-la and_o another_o like_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o former_a tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o come_v to_o tell_v she_o somewhat_o which_o be_v that_o she_o must_v hire_v some_o priest_n to_o say_v certain_a mass_n for_o he_o which_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o than_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n promise_v to_o do_v she_o no_o harm_n yet_o his_o hand_n so_o burn_v she_o that_o it_o remain_v black_a ever_o after_o and_o so_o they_o vanish_v away_o thus_o write_v melanchton_n lavater_n also_o himself_o who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n whole_o of_o apparition_n a_o learned_a godly_a protestant_a divine_a tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o undeniable_a thing_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o honest_a and_o credible_a person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o alive_a and_o some_o dead_a that_o sometime_o by_o night_n and_o sometime_o by_o day_n have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n some_o that_o go_v to_o bed_n have_v the_o clothes_n pluck_v off_o they_o other_o have_v somewhat_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n with_o they_o other_o hear_v it_o walk_v in_o the_o chamber_n by_o they_o spite_v groan_a say_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o or_o such_o person_n late_o depart_v that_o they_o be_v in_o grievous_a torment_n and_o if_o so_o many_o mass_n be_v but_o say_v for_o they_o or_o so_o many_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o some_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o more_o say_v lavater_n be_v then_o frequent_o and_o undoubted_o do_v and_o that_o where_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o the_o room_n search_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n so_o sleidan_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n fear_v into_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n by_o a_o fearful_a apparition_n in_o his_o chamber_n most_o credible_a and_o godly_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o june_n 20._o 1484_o at_o a_o town_n call_v hammell_n in_o germany_n the_o devil_n take_v away_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o child_n that_o be_v never_o see_v again_o but_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o there_o be_v enough_o write_v already_o not_o only_o by_o cicogna_n delrio_n paracelsus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o suspect_a credit_n but_o also_o by_o godly_a and_o faithful_a writer_n as_o lavater_n infestis_fw-la geor._n agricola_n olaus_n magnus_n zanchius_n pictorius_n and_o many_o more_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o happiness_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o man_n answ._n why_o plain_o thus_o what_o need_n satan_n by_o these_o apparition_n to_o set_v up_o superstition_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o other_o hereafter_o sure_o in_o this_o life_n it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a displeasure_n to_o they_o for_o usual_o the_o wicked_a have_v the_o most_o prosperous_a life_n therefore_o his_o delusion_n must_v needs_o have_v respect_n to_o another_o life_n 168._o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o apparition_n be_v either_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_n or_o to_o superstition_n or_o some_o sin_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n idolatry_n and_o will_n worship_n have_v either_o be_v cause_v or_o confirm_v by_o such_o apparition_n for_o in_o former_a day_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v more_o common_a than_o now_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n friar_n be_v found_v by_o bruno_n upon_o the_o terrible_a speech_n and_o cry_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o bruno_n before_o his_o exposition_n on_o paul_n epistle_n such_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o soul_n day_n and_o other_o holiday_n as_o tritenhemius_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o polyd._n virg._n the_o inv_n l._n 6._o c_o 9_o do_v declare_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n relic_n monastical_a vow_n auricular_a confession_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n have_v have_v their_o life_n and_o strength_n from_o these_o apparition_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o especial_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v so_o magnify_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v the_o common_a remedy_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o churchyard_n must_v have_v one_o to_o keep_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o every_o pinnacle_n window_n and_o part_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v he_o thence_o the_o child_n baptise_a must_v have_v one_o to_o keep_v he_o thence_o the_o high_a way_n also_o must_v have_v they_o that_o he_o molest_v not_o the_o traveller_n yea_o when_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o work_n or_o duty_n man_n must_v sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n to_o keep_v away_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n do_v handle_v it_o among_o their_o profound_a question_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n so_o afraid_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shun_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o
and_o as_o the_o damn_a will_v have_v clear_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v so_o will_v they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o close_a application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o which_o will_v exceed_o tend_v to_o increase_v their_o torment_n it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o they_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v my_o everlasting_a remediless_a misery_n the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v now_o so_o little_o trouble_v at_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n but_o more_o hardly_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v their_o own_o this_o make_v so_o many_o sermon_n to_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o all_o threaten_n and_o warn_n to_o prove_v in_o vain_a let_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o their_o misery_n never_o so_o plain_o and_o faithful_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_a let_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v lose_v and_o the_o suffering_n they_o must_v feel_v and_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o drunkard_n or_o such_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n they_o think_v may_v possible_o come_v to_o such_o a_o doleful_a end_n but_o they_o little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o near_o it_o themselves_o we_o find_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o a_o man_n who_o be_v post_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o way_n indeed_o or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n yea_o though_o the_o preacher_n do_v mark_v he_o out_o by_o such_o undoubted_a sign_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o apply_v they_o nor_o be_v bring_v to_o say_v it_o be_v my_o case_n though_o we_o show_v they_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 12.14_o that_o without_o regeneration_n and_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o though_o they_o know_v no_o such_o work_n that_o be_v ever_o wrought_v upon_o themselves_o nay_o though_o they_o may_v easy_o find_v by_o their_o strangeness_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o their_o very_a enmity_n to_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o very_o expect_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o most_o sanctify_a person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o most_o difficult_a work_n to_o make_v a_o proud_a person_n know_v that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a or_o a_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a heretical_a man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o indeed_o but_o to_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n and_o to_o believe_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v to_o humane_a strength_n a_o impossibility_n how_o seldom_o do_v you_o hear_v man_n after_o the_o plain_a discovery_n of_o their_o condemn_a state_n to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o man_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v not_o now_o trouble_v at_o their_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o their_o eternal_a misery_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v convince_v they_o by_o the_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n yet_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n we_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a except_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o merry_a jovial_a friend_n who_o do_v as_o very_o think_v to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o those_o flame_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v nay_o more_o though_o such_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o dear_a belove_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a friend_n be_v now_o there_o destitute_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v by_o all_o this_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o persuade_v they_o of_o their_o misery_n till_o they_o feel_v it_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v persuade_v they_o oh_o but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o sudden_o in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o condemn_v and_o feel_v themselves_o in_o the_o scorch_a flame_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o it_o will_v then_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o misery_n this_o particular_a application_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o themselves_o will_v then_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v and_o apply_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n if_o you_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o child_n or_o good_n or_o house_n or_o his_o health_n be_v it_o any_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v this_o man_n to_o apply_v it_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o loss_n be_v his_o own_o or_o that_o the_o pain_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o sickness_n be_v his_o own_o i_o think_v not_o why_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o apply_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n because_o their_o loss_n be_v incomparable_o great_a o_o this_o application_n which_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o can_v get_v they_o to_o for_o prevention_n of_o their_o loss_n will_v then_o be_v part_n of_o their_o torment_n itself_o o_o that_o they_o can_v then_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o case_n but_o their_o dolorous_a voice_n will_v then_o roar_v out_o these_o force_a confession_n o_o my_o misery_n o_o my_o folly_n o_o my_o unconceivable_a unrecoverable_a loss_n sect_n iv_o 4._o 4._o again_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n will_v be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o so_o also_o will_v their_o affection_n be_v then_o more_o lively_a and_o enlarge_v then_o now_o they_o be_v as_o judgement_n will_v be_v no_o long_o so_o blind_v nor_o conscience_n stifle_v and_o bribe_v as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v no_o long_o so_o stupefy_v and_o dead_a a_o hard_a heart_n now_o make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o seem_v but_o trifle_n and_o when_o we_o have_v show_v they_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v as_o man_n half_o asleep_a they_o scarce_o take_v notice_n what_o we_o say_v our_o word_n be_v cast_v as_o stone_n against_o a_o hard_a wall_n which_o fly_v back_o in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v they_o but_o make_v no_o impression_n at_o all_o where_o they_o fall_v we_o talk_v of_o terrible_a astonish_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dead_a man_n that_o can_v apprehend_v it_o we_o may_v rip_v up_o their_o wound_n and_o they_o never_o feel_v we_o we_o speak_v to_o rock_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n the_o earth_n will_v as_o soon_o tremble_v as_o they_o o_o but_o when_o these_o dead_a wretch_n be_v revive_v what_o passionate_a sensibility_n what_o work_a affection_n what_o pang_n of_o horror_n what_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n will_v there_o then_o be_v how_o violent_o will_v they_o fly_v in_o their_o own_o face_n how_o will_v they_o rage_v against_o their_o former_a madness_n the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o most_o passionate_a wife_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o the_o tender_a mother_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o child_n will_v be_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o self-accusing_a and_o self-tormenting_a fury_n
people_n to_o this_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a task_n almost_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o to_o convince_v man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ungroundedness_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n 〈…〉_o maintain_v in_o their_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o man_n destruction_n than_o such_o a_o misbelief_n who_o will_v â—eek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o this_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v man_n go_v merry_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n i_o know_v man_n can_v believe_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o christ_n either_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o much_o but_o they_o may_v believe_v or_o judge_v that_o themselves_o be_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o and_o too_o much_o for_o a_o false_a judgement_n be_v always_o too_o much_o and_o too_o soon_o as_o true_a ground_a faith_n be_v the_o master_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n the_o master_n vice_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n why_o do_v such_o a_o multitude_n sit_v still_o when_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n for_o the_o seek_v but_o that_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v pardon_v already_o why_o do_v man_n live_v so_o content_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o walk_v so_o careless_o in_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o they_o think_v their_o way_n will_v have_v no_o such_o end_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o defy_v he_o they_o spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n if_o you_o can_v ask_v so_o many_o 1000_o as_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n what_o madness_n can_v cause_v you_o to_o come_v hither_o voluntary_o or_o to_o follow_v satan_n to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n when_o you_o may_v follow_v christ_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n they_o will_v most_o of_o they_o answer_v you_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v follow_v towards_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o be_v save_v till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o damn_v and_o never_o fear_v hell_n till_o we_o be_v sudden_o in_o it_o we_o will_v have_v renounce_v our_o sinful_a course_n and_o companion_n but_o that_o we_o think_v we_o may_v have_v they_o and_o heaven_n too_o we_o will_v have_v seek_v after_o christ_n more_o hearty_o but_o that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v part_n in_o he_o already_o we_o will_v have_v be_v more_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o we_o very_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n before_o o_o if_o we_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o now_o we_o know_v what_o life_n will_v we_o have_v lead_v what_o person_n will_v we_o have_v be_v but_o we_o have_v flatter_v ourselves_o into_o these_o unsufferable_a torment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n reader_n do_v but_o stop_v and_o think_v here_o with_o thyself_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o resolute_o cheat_v themselves_o of_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o never_o prove_v thy_o own_o case_n i_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o weaken_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v false_a when_o it_o be_v true_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o disparage_v that_o precious_a grace_n which_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o so_o trouble_v the_o soul_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o in_o faithfulness_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o confident_a belief_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o careless_a unholy_a unhumbled_a multitude_n among_o we_o do_v so_o common_o boast_v of_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o soul-damning_a delusion_n it_o have_v make_v i_o ready_a to_o tremble_v many_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o drunken_a ungodly_a unfaithful_a minister_n as_o confident_o in_o his_o formal_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o glorification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o assure_a saint_n when_o it_o may_v be_v his_o sermon_n be_v intend_v to_o reproach_n the_o saint_n 16.3.5_o and_o to_o jeer_v at_o sanctification_n i_o thought_n i_o even_o hear_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a every_o one_o how_o common_o do_v man_n thank_v god_n for_o these_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v nor_o ever_o shall_v do_v how_o many_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v now_o torment_v for_o it_o and_o for_o sanctification_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a i_o warrant_v you_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o believe_v in_o hell_n nor_o any_o persuasion_n of_o pardon_n or_o happiness_n nor_o any_o boast_n of_o their_o honesty_n nor_o justify_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v but_o satan_n stratagem_n that_o be_v blindfold_a they_o may_v follow_v he_o the_o more_o bold_o but_o then_o he_o will_v uncover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v where_o they_o be_v sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o another_o addition_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v also_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o hope_n of_o escape_v it_o do_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n they_o lick_v all_o whole_a again_o with_o their_o groundless_a hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n together_o we_o can_v now_o scarce_o speak_v with_o the_o vile_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o covetous_a wordling_n or_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n or_o town_n or_o country_n and_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v how_o few_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o that_o make_v any_o great_a question_n of_o it_o but_o o_o happy_a world_n if_o salvation_n be_v as_o common_a as_o this_o hope_n even_o those_o who_o hellish_a nature_n be_v write_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o who_o tongue_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o these_o do_v strong_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o his_o word_n that_o no_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v there_o though_o most_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v yet_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v yet_o almost_o all_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o question_v their_o hope_n let_v but_o their_o minister_n preach_v against_o their_o false_a hope_n or_o their_o best_a friend_n come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a your_o present_a hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v deceive_v you_o i_o see_v you_o mind_n not_o your_o soul_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o your_o family_n and_o the_o scripture_n give_v you_o not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v how_o ill_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o admonition_n as_o this_o and_o bid_v the_o admonisher_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o preciser_n man_n that_o pray_v and_o talk_v of_o heaven_n so_o much_o nay_o so_o strong_a be_v these_o man_n hope_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n himself_o at_o judgement_n and_o plead_v their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n their_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v
more_o probable_a argument_n than_o our_o baptism_n and_o common_a profession_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v stiff_o deny_v that_o ever_o they_o neglect_v christ_n in_o hunger_n nakedness_n prison_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o that_o be_v less_o than_o strip_v imprison_a banish_v or_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n till_o christ_n confute_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n though_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v be_v break_v at_o their_o death_n and_o particular_a judgement_n yet_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v fain_o plead_v for_o some_o hope_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o o_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o their_o hope_n when_o their_o hope_n shall_v all_o perish_v with_o they_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v prov._n 11.7_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v prov._n 10.28_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v see_v isai._n 28.15_o 18._o job_n 27.8_o 9_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 8.12_o 13_o 14._o can_v the_o rush_n grow_v up_o without_o mire_n can_v the_o flag_n grow_v without_o water_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o its_o greeness_n not_o cut_v down_o it_o wither_v before_o any_o other_o herb_n so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v who_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n he_o shall_v lean_v upon_o his_o house_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v he_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v job_n 11.20_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n be_v a_o fit_a but_o terrible_a resemblance_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n give_v up_o of_o his_o hope_n for_o first_o as_o the_o soul_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o body_n without_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o pain_n so_o also_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n o_o the_o direful_a gripe_n and_o pang_n of_o horror_n that_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v part_v with_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n second_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n which_o have_v there_o delightful_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n just_o so_o do_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a depart_n three_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o depart_v will_v never_o return_v to_o live_v with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n any_o more_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o it_o depart_v take_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o miracle_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v again_o conjoin_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o the_o damned'_n hope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a spectacle_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v to_o see_v such_o a_o ungodly_a person_n die_v and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o hope_n depart_v together_o and_o with_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n he_o present_o appear_v in_o another_o world_n then_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o speak_v with_o that_o hopeless_a soul_n and_o ask_v it_o what_o be_v you_o now_o as_o confident_a of_o salvation_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o godly_a o_o what_o a_o sad_a answer_n will_v he_o return_v they_o be_v just_a like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o their_o companion_n while_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a they_o be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o and_o their_o hope_n with_o they_o or_o like_o ahah_n who_o hate_v and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n for_o foretell_v his_o danger_n while_o he_o be_v in_o confident_a hope_n to_o return_v in_o peace_n be_v sudden_o smite_v with_o that_o mortal_a arrow_n which_o let_v out_o those_o hope_n together_o with_o his_o soul_n or_o like_o a_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n who_o have_v a_o strong_a conceit_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o hope_n and_o hope_n till_o the_o ladder_n be_v turn_v or_o like_o the_o unbelieving_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o noah_n but_o perhaps_o deride_v he_o for_o prepare_v his_o ark_n so_o many_o year_n together_o when_o no_o danger_n appear_v till_o sudden_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o if_o a_o man_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v climb_v up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n and_o mountain_n where_o be_v now_o your_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o your_o merry_a deride_v at_o the_o painful_a prevent_a preparation_n of_o godly_a noah_n or_o your_o contemptuous_a unbelief_n of_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o think_v these_o man_n will_v then_o say_v when_o the_o water_n still_o pursue_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n till_o it_o devour_v their_o hope_n and_o they_o together_o or_o if_o one_o have_v ask_v ahab_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o wound_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n to_o die_v what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micaiah_n will_v you_o release_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n do_v you_o now_o hope_v to_o return_v in_o peace_n why_o such_o a_o sudden_a overthrow_n of_o their_o hope_n will_v every_o unregenerate_a sinner_n receive_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o tell_v they_o plain_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v hear_v and_o return_v and_o escape_v but_o they_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n the_o minister_n study_v and_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v in_o hope_n and_o when_o one_o sermon_n prevail_v not_o he_o labour_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o piercing_o in_o the_o next_o in_o hope_n that_o at_o last_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v and_o return_v till_o their_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v and_o their_o labour_n lose_v and_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o turn_v their_o exhortation_n to_o lamentation_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o sorrow_n for_o man_n wilful_a misery_n and_o take_v up_o the_o sad_a exclamation_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v so_o do_v godly_a parent_n also_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o hope_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o hope_v that_o at_o last_o their_o heart_n will_v turn_v to_o christ._n and_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v frustrate_v all_o their_o hope_n who_o have_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v their_o welfare_n o_o that_o careless_a sinner_n will_v be_v awake_v to_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v read_v these_o line_n i_o do_v here_o as_o a_o friend_n advise_v thou_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v all_o thy_o hope_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o thou_o present_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v prove_v currant_n at_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o unsound_a let_v they_o go_v what_o sorrow_n soever_o it_o cost_v thou_o rest_v not_o till_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n 3.15_o till_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o grace_n and_o not_o nature_n only_o have_v wrought_v hope_n that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture-promise_n and_o sound_a evidence_n that_o they_o purify_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quicken_v and_o not_o cool_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o godliness_n that_o the_o more_o thou_o hope_v the_o less_o thou_o sin_v and_o the_o more_o painful_a thou_o be_v in_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n and_o not_o grow_v more_o loose_a and_o careless_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o hope_n that_o they_o make_v thou_o set_v light_a by_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v such_o hope_n of_o high_a
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
2._o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a 9.28_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o tremble_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n or_o wrath_n do_v not_o the_o terrible_a thunderclaps_a sometime_o fear_v thou_o or_o the_o lightning_n flash_n or_o that_o unseen_a power_n which_o go_v with_o it_o in_o rent_v in_o piece_n the_o mighty_a oak_n and_o tear_v down_o the_o strong_a building_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o withicombe_n in_o devonshire_n when_o the_o lightning_n break_v in_o and_o scorch_v and_o burn_v the_o people_n and_o leave_v the_o brain_n and_o hair_n upon_o the_o pillar_n will_v it_o not_o have_v make_v thou_o afraid_a if_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o plague_n do_v rage_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o a_o week_n do_v it_o not_o astonish_v thou_o to_o see_v man_n that_o be_v well_o within_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o grave_n by_o heap_n and_o multitude_n if_o thou_o have_v stand_v by_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v so_o strange_o plague_v and_o at_o last_o drown_v together_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o when_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o their_o company_n and_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o the_o cry_n lest_o the_o earth_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o also_o or_o when_o elias_n bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o company_n will_v not_o any_o of_o these_o sight_n have_v daunt_v thy_o spirit_n why_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a plague_n three_o tell_v i_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o thy_o heart_n so_o stout_a why_o do_v those_o small_a suffering_n so_o dismay_v thou_o which_o befall_v thou_o here_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o tooth_n ache_v or_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o gout_n or_o stone_n what_o groan_n do_v thou_o utter_v what_o moan_n do_v thou_o make_v the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o constant_a complaint_n thy_o friend_n about_o thou_o be_v grieve_v at_o thy_o pain_n and_o stand_v over_o thou_o condole_v thy_o miserable_a state_n if_o thou_o shall_v but_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n thou_o will_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o lose_v but_o a_o friend_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o estate_n and_o fall_v into_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n and_o disgrace_n how_o heavy_o will_v thou_o bear_v any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o will_v be_v one_o day_n account_v a_o happy_a state_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v suffer_v in_o hel._n let_v i_o see_v thou_o shake_v off_o the_o most_o painful_a sickness_n and_o make_v as_o light_v of_o convulsive_a epileptic_a arthritick_n nephritick_n pain_n or_o such_o like_a disease_n when_o they_o self_n upon_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v appear_v alas_o how_o many_o such_o boaster_n as_o thyself_o have_v i_o see_v make_v stoop_v and_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o when_o god_n have_v but_o let_v out_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wrath_n that_o pharaoh_n who_o before_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v all_o go_v for_o he_o have_v turn_v their_o tune_n and_o cry_v i_o have_v sin_v four_o if_o thy_o stout_a spirit_n do_v make_v so_o light_a of_o hell_n why_o then_o do_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o much_o affright_v thou_o do_v thou_o never_o find_v the_o sober_a thought_n of_o death_n to_o raise_v a_o kind_n of_o dread_n in_o thy_o mind_n be_v thou_o never_o in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o consumption_n or_o any_o disease_n wherein_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o will_v be_v before_o long_o and_o then_o when_o the_o physician_n have_v plain_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n o_o how_o cold_a it_o strike_v to_o thy_o heart_n why_o be_v death_n to_o man_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n else_o and_o the_o stout_a champion_n than_o do_v abate_v their_o courage_n o_o but_o the_o grave_n will_v be_v account_v a_o palace_n or_o a_o paradise_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o thou_o desperate_o slight_a 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o go_v try_v thy_o strength_n by_o some_o corporal_a torment_n as_o bilney_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n will_v first_o try_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n so_o do_v thou_o hold_v thy_o finger_n a_o while_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o feel_v there_o whether_o thou_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n austin_n menâ—tioneth_v a_o chaste_a christian_a woman_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n by_o a_o lewd_a ruffian_n she_o desire_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n to_o hold_v his_o finger_n a_o hour_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a request_n how_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o say_v she_o that_o i_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o your_o lust_n lo_o say_v i_o to_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o suffer_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o year_n or_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o ever_o what_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v laurence_n his_o death_n to_o be_v roast_v upon_o a_o gridiron_n or_o to_o be_v scrape_v or_o prick_v to_o death_n as_o other_o martyr_n be_v or_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o toad_n for_o a_o year_n together_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o eeternal_a flame_n 6._o tell_v i_o yet_o again_o if_o hell_n be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n why_o can_v thou_o not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o thought_n or_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v alone_o thou_o dare_v scarce_o think_v of_o hell_n for_o fear_v of_o raise_v disquietness_n in_o thy_o spirit_n if_o thou_o bein_z company_n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o serious_a speech_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o spoil_v the_o sport_n and_o mar_v the_o mirth_n and_o make_v thou_o tremble_v as_o faelix_fw-la do_v when_o paul_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v thou_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n preach_v of_o hell_n but_o thou_o gnashe_v thy_o tooth_n and_o disdain_v he_o and_o reproache_v his_o sermon_n as_o enough_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n or_o make_v they_o mad_a and_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o torment_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o alas_o man_n to_o hear_v thy_o judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o execution_n will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o matter_n they_o to_o hear_v it_o from_o a_o minister_n 7._o furthermore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n mention_v in_o luk._n 16._o can_v not_o make_v as_o light_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v be_v not_o he_o as_o likely_a a_o man_n to_o bear_v it_o as_o thyself_o why_o do_v he_o so_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o beg_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n of_o a_o beggar_n that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o despise_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o dog_n to_o lick_v his_o sore_n 8._o also_o what_o ail_v thy_o companion_n who_o be_v as_o resolute_a as_o thyself_o that_o when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a their_o courage_n be_v so_o cool_v and_o their_o haughty_a expression_n be_v so_o great_o change_v they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o language_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o and_o make_v as_o light_v of_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n how_o pale_a do_v they_o look_v how_o faint_o do_v they_o speak_v how_o doleful_o do_v they_o complain_v and_o groan_v they_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n then_o who_o they_o despise_v before_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o imitate_v in_o their_o life_n except_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o more_o than_o hellish_a hardness_n of_o heart_n why_o can_v these_o make_v as_o light_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o 9_o yet_o further_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o fearless_a of_o that_o eternal_a misery_n why_o be_v the_o least_o foretaste_n of_o it_o so_o terrible_a do_v thou_o never_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o torment_a conscience_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o thou_o shall_v do_v do_v thou_o never_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o a_o
of_o other_o that_o think_v so_o too_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v high_a to_o bear_v easy_o the_o injury_n or_o undervalue_a word_n of_o other_o against_o he_o to_o lay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n and_o favor_n before_o all_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o willing_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o outside_n hypocrite_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o of_o these_o above_o all_o other_o two_o notable_a sort_n there_o be_v of_o these_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o superficial_a opinionative_n hypocrite_n 13.5_o second_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n first_o the_o former_a entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o never_o give_v the_o seed_n any_o depth_n of_o earth_n it_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o thereupon_o engage_v for_o religion_n as_o the_o right_a way_n and_o side_n with_o it_o as_o a_o party_n in_o a_o faction_n but_o it_o never_o melt_v and_o new_a mould_v his_o heart_n nor_o set_v up_o christ_n there_o in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o his_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o his_o opinion_n so_o he_o usual_o run_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o deceive_v and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o for_o as_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o opinion_n so_o be_v his_o study_n and_o conference_n and_o chief_a business_n all_o about_o opinion_n he_o be_v usual_o a_o ignorant_a 4.14_o 4._o proud_a bold_a unreverent_a enquirer_n and_o babbler_n about_o controversy_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a embracer_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o his_o bold_a and_o forward_a tongue_n and_o groundless_a conceitedness_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o person_n of_o other_o and_o seldom_o talk_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n with_o seriousness_n and_o humility_n that_o his_o religion_n dwell_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n assault_v he_o he_o easy_o yield_v and_o it_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o a_o feather_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v empty_a and_o not_o ballace_v and_o establish_v with_o christ_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v assault_v man_n understanding_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o head_n though_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o yet_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o he_o turn_v heretic_n or_o catch_v the_o vertigo_n of_o some_o lesser_a error_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o seducement_n if_o the_o wind_n do_v better_o serve_v for_o a_o vicious_a conversation_n a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o he_o turn_v a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v a_o tipler_n and_o yet_o religious_a a_o gamester_n a_o wanton_a a_o neglecter_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o religious_a if_o this_o man_n judgement_n â—ead_a he_o the_o ceremonious_a way_n then_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o chief_a zeal_n for_o ceremony_n as_o if_o his_o religion_n lie_v in_o bow_v kneel_v observation_n of_o day_n number_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n if_o his_o judgement_n be_v 406._o against_o ceremony_n than_o his_o strong_a zeal_n be_v employ_v against_o they_o studying_z talk_v dispute_v against_o they_o censure_v the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a superstition_n place_v his_o chief_a religion_n in_o baptism_n church_n combination_n and_o form_n of_o policy_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o have_v only_o the_o mint_n and_o cummin_n the_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lay_v out_o his_o zeal_n upon_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v in_o private_a conference_n any_o humble_a and_o hearty_a bewailing_n of_o his_o soul_n imperfection_n or_o any_o heart_n bleed_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o pant_n and_o long_n after_o he_o from_o this_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o judgement_n or_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o party_n or_o society_n or_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n herein_o do_v he_o gather_v his_o great_a comfort_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o second_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o choke_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o must_v be_v religious_a or_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o forsake_v his_o former_a company_n and_o course_n but_o because_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n be_v but_o waver_v and_o shallow_a he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n lest_o the_o promise_n of_o rest_n shall_v fail_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v religious_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v heaven_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n lest_o one_o shall_v break_v this_o man_n judgement_n may_v say_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n never_o say_v so_o but_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o strange_a and_o disproportionate_a happiness_n to_o be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o desire_v before_o the_o felicity_n on_o earth_n 3.9_o in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n have_v more_o of_o his_o affection_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n this_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o feel_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v impartial_o and_o be_v but_o faithful_a to_o himsef_n and_o though_o this_o man_n do_v not_o gad_n after_o opinion_n and_o novelty_n in_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o will_v he_o set_v his_o sail_n to_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o will_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o some_o pestilential_a malignity_n be_v feeble_a and_o faint_a and_o heartless_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o malignant_a worldly_a disposition_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v he_o in_o secret_a prayer_n o_o how_o superficial_a in_o examination_n and_o meditation_n how_o feeble_a in_o heart-watching_n and_o humble_v mortify_a endeavour_n how_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o love_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o desire_v after_o he_o so_o that_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o lazy_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v trudge_v on_o with_o you_o in_o the_o easy_a outside_n of_o religion_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n sect_n v._o 5._o 4._o and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o deserve_v this_o reproof_n for_o be_v too_o lazy_a seeker_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n alas_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o our_o light_n and_o our_o heat_n our_o profession_n and_o prosecution_n who_o make_v that_o haste_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o heaven_n how_o still_o we_o stand_v how_o idle_o we_o work_v how_o we_o talk_v and_o jest_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n how_o deceitful_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o and_o confer_v and_o examine_v and_o meditate_v and_o reprove_v sin_n as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 31._o and_o enjoy_v christ_n as_o if_o we_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n who_o will_v think_v that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o public_a that_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v heaven_n be_v seek_v no_o more_o earnest_o than_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o in_o good-sadness_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o play_v with_o christ_n as_o child_n we_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o
receive_v it_o with_o joy_n mat._n 13.20_o and_o have_v hear_v the_o preacher_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o he_o shall_v yet_o perish_v mark_n 6.20_o it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o loiter_v when_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o fast_v and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n isai._n 58.2_o 3._o be_v yet_o shut_v out_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v yet_o fall_v away_o beyond_o recovery_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o when_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v yet_o sin_v wilful_o and_o tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n till_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o shall_v not_o this_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o security_n how_o far_o have_v many_o a_o man_n follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o forsake_v he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o sell_v of_o all_o to_z bearing_z the_o cross_n to_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a interest_n and_o hope_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n have_v many_o a_o man_n take_v for_o heaven_n that_o never_o do_v obtain_v it_o how_o many_o prayer_n sermon_n fast_n alm_n good_a desire_n confession_n sorrow_n and_o tear_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v all_o be_v lose_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n methinks_v this_o shall_v affright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o make_v we_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v the_o high_a formalist_n sect_n xxi_o 21._o 20._o consider_v god_n have_v resolve_v that_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v on_o easy_a term_n he_o have_v not_o only_o command_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n but_o have_v tie_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o rest_n must_v always_o follow_v labour_n he_o that_o have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_n shall_v not_o eat_v have_v also_o decree_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 12._o that_o he_o that_o strive_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v they_o must_v now_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o will_v find_v it_o there_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o they_o must_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n matth._n 6.33_o they_o must_v not_o labour_n for_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v holy_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n heb._n 12.14_o seriousness_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v our_o sincerity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o serious_a thou_o be_v not_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o christianity_n but_o of_o the_o very_a life_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o fencer_n upon_o a_o stage_n who_o have_v all_o the_o skill_n at_o their_o weapon_n and_o do_v eminent_o and_o industrious_o act_v their_o part_n but_o do_v not_o serious_o intend_v the_o death_n of_o each_o other_o do_v differ_v from_o soldier_n or_o combatant_n who_o fight_v in_o good_a sadness_n for_o their_o life_n just_o so_o do_v hypocrite_n differ_v from_o serious_a christian_n if_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o serious_a diligence_n they_o will_v never_o regard_v it_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n way_n will_v never_o entice_v they_o but_o when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o ease_n here_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o be_v it_o not_o wisdom_n then_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a sect_n xxii_o and_o thus_o 22._o reader_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v i_o have_v show_v thou_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o thy_o sloathfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o to_o destroy_v thyself_o wilful_o in_o despite_n of_o reason_n yet_o lest_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prevail_v i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o more_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v serious_a in_o thy_o endeavour_n for_o heaven_n 1._o consider_v god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o you_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v so_o with_o he_o in_o his_o command_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o will_v very_o require_v your_o real_a obedience_n in_o his_o threaten_n he_o be_v serious_a and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o good_a against_o the_o rebellious_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v serious_a and_o will_v fulfil_v they_o to_o the_o obedient_a even_o to_o the_o least_o tittle_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v serious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n know_v to_o their_o terror_n be_v not_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n when_o he_o consume_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o he_o scatter_v the_o jew_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o good_a sadness_n with_o we_o late_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o germany_n and_o very_o short_o will_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o enemy_n particular_o man_n by_o man_n and_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o great_a reckon_n day_n and_o be_v it_o time_n then_o for_o we_o to_o dally_v with_o god_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v serious_a in_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n he_o be_v serious_a in_o teach_v when_o he_o neglect_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n joh._n 4.32_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o pray_v when_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n at_o it_o luk._n 6.12_o he_o be_v serious_a in_o do_v good_a when_o his_o kindred_n come_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v beside_o himself_o mark_v 3.20_o 21._o he_o be_v serious_a in_o suffer_v when_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v betray_v spit_v on_o buffet_v crown_v with_o thorn_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n be_v crucify_v pierce_v die_v there_o be_v no_o jest_a in_o all_o this_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v serious_a in_o seek_v our_o own_o salvation_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v serious_a in_o solicit_v we_o for_o our_o happiness_n his_o motion_n be_v frequent_a and_o press_v and_o importunate_a he_o strive_v with_o our_o heart_n gen._n 6.3_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o we_o resist_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o be_v serious_a in_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o yield_v to_o his_o suit_n he_o 4._o god_n be_v serious_a in_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o danger_n and_o remove_v our_o trouble_n and_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o be_v afflict_v with_o we_o isai._n 63.9_o he_o regard_v every_o groan_n and_o sigh_v he_o put_v every_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n he_o condole_v their_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o chastise_v they_o how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n and_o as_o zeboim_n my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos._n 11.8_o he_o hear_v even_o the_o rebellious_a ofttimes_o when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o misery_n when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n psa._n 78.37_o 38._o psa._n 107.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o 28._o yea_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o be_v in_o trouble_n thou_o will_v beg_v for_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o grant_v of_o thy_o desire_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o slight_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o regardful_a of_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v real_a mercy_n downâ—weight_n and_o shall_v we_o return_v such_o superficial_a and_o frothy_a service_n 5._o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v serious_a in_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v you_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o be_v as_o serious_a in_o obey_v their_o instruction_n they_o be_v serious_a in_o study_n serious_a in_o prayer_n
more_o consist_v then_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o question_n about_o the_o law_n or_o genealogy_n siâ—s_n shall_v we_o who_o be_v brethren_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n about_o the_o small_a matâ—ers_n which_o thousand_o have_v be_v save_v without_o but_o never_o any_o onâ—_n save_v by_o they_o while_o christ_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n be_v almost_o forget_v the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o heal_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o use_n persuade_v all_o man_n to_o try_v their_o title_n to_o this_o rest_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o try_v that_o they_o may_v know_v sect_n i._o 1._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v raise_v hence_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a importance_n to_o thy_o soul_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o weigh_v it_o the_o more_o serious_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a rest_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o shall_v none_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v so_o content_o without_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o try_v of_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o full_o open_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o none_o but_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o obedient_a believer_n shall_v possess_v and_o so_o full_o express_v those_o torment_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n must_v eternal_o suffer_v a_o man_n will_v think_v now_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a shall_v never_o be_v at_o any_o quiet_a in_o themselves_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v be_v their_o own_o state_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n most_o man_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o say_v they_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a how_o then_o can_v they_o sit_v still_o in_o such_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o rest_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o minister_n to_o minister_n inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o think_v themselves_o half_a in_o hell_n till_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v it_o and_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o rest._n lord_n what_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a madness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n who_o look_v daily_o when_o sickness_n summon_v they_o and_o death_n call_v they_o away_o and_o know_v they_o must_v present_o enter_v upon_o unchangeable_a joy_n or_o pain_n shall_v yet_o live_v as_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v be_v their_o doom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o state_n yea_o and_o live_v as_o quiet_o and_o as_o merry_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n as_o if_o all_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o nothing_o ail_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n be_v these_o man_n alive_a or_o dead_a be_v they_o wake_v or_o be_v they_o asleep_o what_o do_v they_o think_v on_o where_o be_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weighty_a suit_n at_o law_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v go_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o life_n at_o a_o earthly_a judicature_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o condemn_v especial_o if_o their_o care_n may_v sure_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a they_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o physician_n what_o think_v you_o sir_n shall_v i_o escape_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v uncertain_a if_o you_o ask_v most_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a general_a reason_n which_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o special_a save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o experience_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o read_n or_o invention_n man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v travel_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o know_v the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v go_v to_o school_n and_o university_n and_o turn_v over_o multitude_n of_o book_n and_o read_v and_o study_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o know_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o science_n they_o will_v go_v apprentice_n seven_o year_n to_o learn_v a_o trade_n which_o they_o may_v live_v by_o here_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n nor_o study_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v cain_n for_o his_o brother_n abel_n they_o can_v return_v but_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o do_v if_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o what_o case_n be_v thy_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v it_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o pardon_v or_o no_o be_v it_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n or_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o soul_n keeper_n i_o hope_v well_o i_o trust_v god_n with_o my_o soul_n and_o trouble_v not_o myself_o with_o any_o such_o thought_n i_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o so_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o thou_o never_o do_v doubt_v and_o yet_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a in_o thy_o confidence_n what_o do_v these_o expression_n discover_v but_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o shipmaster_n that_o shall_v let_v his_o vessel_n alone_o and_o mind_n other_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v venture_v it_o among_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n and_o gulf_n and_o wave_n and_o wind_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o harbour_n i_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o it_o it_o will_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n vessel_n do_v indeed_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n that_o be_v as_o careless_a and_o idle_a but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a what_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o god_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n for_o to_o cloak_v their_o own_o wilful_a negligence_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o trust_n god_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v thou_o on_o he_o require_v thou_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o he_o have_v line_v thou_o out_o a_o way_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o charge_v thou_o to_o search_v and_o try_v thyself_o till_o thou_o certain_o know_v be_v he_o not_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o right_a i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o trust_v god_n be_v not_o thou_o guilty_a of_o this_o folly_n in_o in_o thy_o travel_n to_o eternity_n not_o consider_v that_o a_o little_a â—erious_a enquiry_n and_o trial_n whether_o thy_o way_n be_v right_a may_v save_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o thou_o bestow_v in_o vain_a and_o must_v undo_v again_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o undo_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o that_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o thou_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n why_o thou_o that_o live_v in_o wilful_a uncertainty_n and_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o art_n in_o the_o next_o condition_n to_o such_o a_o person_n
to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o do_v he_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o persecute_v jew_n when_o do_v the_o room_n shake_v where_o they_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o praise_v god_n but_o when_o they_o be_v imprison_v convent_v and_o threaten_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_n 4.24_o 31._o when_o do_v stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v but_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n act_n 7.55_o and_o though_o we_o be_v never_o put_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o god_n know_v that_o in_o our_o natural_a suffering_n we_o need_v support_v many_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o christ_n with_o simeon_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o duty_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o day_n yet_o never_o find_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n till_o he_o be_v die_v though_o his_o love_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o and_o they_o that_o wonder_v that_o they_o taste_v not_o of_o his_o comfort_n have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a receive_v abundance_n and_o indeed_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n that_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o mix_v according_a to_o the_o mix_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o discern_v what_o of_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o what_o be_v spiritual_a but_o when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v then_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n never_o work_v more_o sensible_o and_o sweet_o then_o when_o it_o work_v alone_o see_v then_o that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o most_o pure_a spiritual_a heavenly_a joy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n why_o shall_v a_o christian_a think_v it_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v not_o that_o our_o best_a estate_n wherein_o we_o have_v most_o of_o god_n why_o else_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o we_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n of_o fleshly_a delight_n we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o mistake_v conclude_v then_o that_o affliction_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a a_o state_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o his_o way_n to_o rest_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v make_v it_o be_v we_o wise_a than_o god_n do_v not_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o or_o be_v he_o not_o as_o careful_a of_o our_o good_a as_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o ah_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o much_o more_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v either_o he_o or_o ourselves_o sect_n viii_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n can_v object_v 1._o oh_o say_v one_o i_o can_v bear_v any_o other_o affliction_n save_o this_o if_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v have_v undergo_v it_o patient_o but_o it_o be_v my_o dear_a friend_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o my_o health_n itself_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o seem_v god_n have_v hit_v the_o right_a vein_n where_o thy_o most_o inflame_a distemper_a blood_n do_v lie_v it_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n to_o pull_v down_o man_n idol_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o himself_o there_o it_o be_v that_o his_o jealousy_n be_v kindle_v and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o endanger_v if_o god_n shall_v have_v take_v from_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v let_v go_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o or_o have_v afflict_v thou_o where_o thou_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o where_o thou_o can_v not_o thy_o idol_n will_v neither_o have_v be_v discover_v nor_o remove_v this_o will_v neither_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n to_o thou_o nor_o a_o cure_n but_o have_v confirm_v thou_o in_o thy_o soul-deceit_n and_o idolatry_n object_n 2._o oh_o but_o say_v another_z if_o god_n will_v but_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o i_o have_v a_o uncureable_a sickness_n or_o i_o be_o like_a to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o poverty_n or_o disgrace_n or_o the_o like_a distress_n i_o answer_v 1._o be_v it_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o shall_v work_v for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o that_o with_o the_o affliction_n he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o it_o and_o deliver_v thou_o in_o the_o fit_a manner_n and_o season_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v at_o death_n and_o that_o with_o so_o full_a a_o advance_v deliverance_n oh_o what_o curse_a unbelief_n do_v this_o discover_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o will_v be_v more_o thankful_a to_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o into_o the_o stormy_a tumultuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v safe_o and_o speedy_o land_v at_o our_o rest_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o few_o year_n inferior_a mercy_n at_o a_o distance_n then_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n with_o christ_n do_v we_o call_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o mercy_n or_o deliverance_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o and_o put_v into_o that_o possession_n object_n 3._o oh_o but_o say_v another_z if_o my_o affliction_n do_v not_o disable_v i_o for_o duty_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o make_v i_o useless_a and_o utter_o unprofitable_a answ._n 1._o for_o that_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o thy_o own_o personal_a benefit_n it_o do_v not_o disable_v thou_o but_o be_v the_o great_a quicken_a help_n that_o thou_o can_v expect_v thou_o use_v to_o complain_v of_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o security_n if_o affliction_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o against_o all_o these_o by_o warm_v quicken_a rouse_a thy_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n sure_a thou_o will_v repent_v thorough_o and_o pray_v fervent_o and_o mind_n god_n and_o heaven_n more_o serious_o either_o now_o or_o never_o 2._o and_o for_o duty_n to_o other_o and_o for_o thy_o service_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o duty_n when_o god_n do_v disable_v thou_o he_o may_v call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n in_o this_o respect_n even_o before_o he_o call_v thou_o by_o death_n if_o he_o lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v other_o in_o thy_o place_n to_o do_v the_o service_n be_v this_o any_o wrong_n to_o thou_o or_o do_v it_o beseem_v thou_o to_o repine_v at_o it_o why_o so_o if_o he_o call_v thou_o out_o before_o thy_o death_n and_o let_v thou_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v other_o do_v the_o work_n in_o thy_o stead_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o well_o content_a must_v god_n do_v all_o the_o work_n by_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o many_o other_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o fit_v for_o the_o employment_n but_o alas_o what_o deceitfulness_n lie_v in_o these_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v time_n and_o health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o work_v than_o we_o loiter_v and_o do_v our_o master_n but_o very_o poor_a service_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o complain_v that_o he_o disable_v we_o for_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o be_v still_o negligent_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o can_v do_v so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n we_o forget_v the_o public_a and_o be_v careless_a of_o other_o man_n misery_n and_o want_n and_o mind_n almost_o nothing_o but_o ourselves_o but_o when_o god_n afflict_v we_o though_o he_o excite_v we_o more_o to_o duty_n for_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o complain_v that_o he_o disable_v we_o for_o duty_n to_o other_o as_o if_o on_o the_o sudden_a we_o be_v grow_v so_o charitable_a that_o we_o regard_v other_o man_n soul_n far_o more_o than_o our_o own_o but_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n in_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n secret_o thus_o plead_v its_o own_o cause_n what_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o other_o man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o that_o god_n can_v see_v to_o his_o church_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n without_o we_o object_n 4_o oh_o but_o â—aith_o another_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v my_o afflictâ—rs_n they_o disclaim_v i_o and_o will_v scarce_o look_v at_o i_o they_o censure_v i_o and_o backbite_v i_o and_o slander_v i_o and_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o disdainful_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v ungodly_a man_n i_o can_v bear_v it_o easy_o i_o look_v for_o no_o better_a at_o their_o hand_n but_o when_o
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o his_o that_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o disregard_n 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o 13._o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o heb._n 13.17_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o sect_n xviii_o 18._o and_o now_o christian_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thus_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v and_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o judge_v then_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v conscionable_o perform_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o man_n almost_o among_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o here_o therefore_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v discover_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v 1._o one_o hindrance_n be_v man_n own_o gracelesness_n and_o guiltiness_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o draw_v other_o so_o earnest_o to_o seek_v they_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o their_o lose_a condition_n nor_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o feel_v the_o transform_a renew_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o discover_v these_o to_o other_o ah_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a preacher_n in_o england_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o preach_v so_o frozenly_a and_o general_o man_n also_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v 2._o another_o hindrance_n be_v a_o secret_a infidelity_n prevail_v in_o man_n heart_n whereof_o even_o the_o best_a have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o cause_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o half_n alas_o sir_n we_o do_v not_o sure_o believe_v man_n misery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_a that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v true_a do_v we_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v as_o god_n have_v say_v oh_o how_o can_v we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o be_v among_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o we_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o hazael_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o kindred_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o thus_o do_v secret_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n consume_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n oh_o christian_n if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o your_o poor_a carnal_a ungodly_a neighbour_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n or_o child_n shall_v certain_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n except_o they_o be_v thorough_o recover_v and_o change_v and_o that_o quick_o before_o death_n do_v snatch_v they_o hence_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o cast_v off_o all_o discouragement_n and_o lie_v at_o they_o day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o carnal_a state_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o tongue_n or_o let_v they_o alone_o another_o day_n if_o this_o be_v sound_o believe_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n will_v get_v he_o out_o again_o will_v you_o not_o persuade_v he_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o then_o to_o prevent_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o your_o hear_n but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n that_o speak_v the_o danger_n why_o do_v noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o long_o before_o and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n that_o the_o flood_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n 11.7_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o noah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o deluge_n they_o see_v all_o fair_a and_o well_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o threaten_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n cry_v out_o send_v to_o my_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n will_v have_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 16.31_o i_o be_o afraid_a most_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o almanac_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v be_v rain_n and_o such_o a_o day_n wind_n you_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o think_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a oh_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o curse_a unbelief_n our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v gain_v more_o by_o we_o than_o they_o do_v 3._o this_o faithful_a deal_n with_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o hinder_v also_o by_o our_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n we_o look_v on_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o oh_o what_o tender_a heart_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a blind_a forlorn_a sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o captivate_v by_o satan_n and_o never_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o his_o recovery_n what_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o help_n himself_o yet_o his_o very_a misery_n cry_v aloud_o misery_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_o suitor_n to_o one_o that_o be_v compassionate_a if_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o misery_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o pity_n before_o he_o be_v move_v by_o our_o importunity_n we_o may_v have_v long_o enough_o continue_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o a_o poor_a lazare_n have_v to_o unlap_v his_o sore_n and_o show_v they_o the_o passenger_n all_o his_o word_n will_v not_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n alas_o what_o pitiful_a sight_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v the_o ignorant_a the_o profane_a the_o neglecter_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n their_o sore_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o pity_v they_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o customary_a duty_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o ignorant_a carnal_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o your_o negligence_n convince_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o high_a god_n with_o your_o deceitful_a word_n your_o neighbour_n be_v near_o you_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o return_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o
unjust_a aspersion_n and_o the_o church_n from_o her_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n have_v not_o minister_n work_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v o_o that_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o if_o beside_o this_o you_o will_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n of_o every_o master_n and_o parent_n in_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v well_o do_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o workman_n must_v there_o be_v to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n and_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v cast_v it_o upon_o one_o and_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o school_n among_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o scholar_n &_o all_o the_o low_a that_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o high_a school_n shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o send_v all_o these_o scholar_n to_o the_o high_a schoolmaster_n as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o will_v not_o his_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o work_n be_v frustrate_a and_o spoil_v why_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o first_o work_n towards_o the_o reforming_a and_o make_v happy_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a education_n of_o your_o child_n the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v your_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o minister_n raw_a and_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n alas_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n do_v whereas_o if_o they_o come_v train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o minister_n and_o how_o will_v the_o work_n go_v on_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o tell_v you_o serious_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o unreformedness_n in_o church_n and_o state_n even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n many_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o this_o neglect_n and_o that_o but_o there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o this_o what_o a_o school_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v where_o all_o be_v bring_v raw_a as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o high_a school_n what_o a_o house_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v build_v when_o clay_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o mason_n hand_n in_o stead_n of_o brick_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v expect_v if_o all_o the_o constable_n and_o justice_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v all_o upon_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o so_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o all_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v cast_v all_o their_o duty_n on_o their_o minister_n alas_o how_o long_o may_v we_o catechise_v they_o and_o preath_n to_o they_o before_o we_o can_v get_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n deformity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v about_o order_n and_o disciâ—pline_n if_o the_o person_n that_o live_v under_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o hearer_n thus_o prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o first_o mean_n of_o conversion_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o none_o at_o first_o but_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v you_o no_o better_o will_v you_o do_v no_o more_o for_o your_o child_n then_o they_o 2._o all_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o a_o church_n from_o among_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o second_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o hearer_n 4._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o if_o parent_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o word_n public_o preach_v will_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o without_o the_o church_n among_o infidel_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v doctor_n burges_n and_o master_n bedford_n doctrine_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n but_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n so_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o and_o bless_v such_o endeavour_n for_o their_o holy_a education_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o our_o seed_n and_o the_o unthankful_a anabaptist_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v any_o near_a god_n or_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o then_o pagan_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n shall_v by_o sweet_a experience_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v teach_v better_a how_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o child_n be_v holy_a ii_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o be_v parent_n also_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a advantage_n you_o have_v above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o your_o hand_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o flexible_a but_o they_o come_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v elder_a and_o stiff_a and_o settle_v in_o their_o way_n and_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v catechise_v and_o too_o old_a to_o be_v teach_v you_o have_v a_o twig_n to_o bend_v and_o we_o a_o oak_n you_o have_v the_o young_a plant_n of_o sin_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o we_o the_o deep_a root_a vice_n the_o conscience_n of_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o long_o resist_a grace_n as_o other_o you_o have_v the_o soft_a and_o tender_a earth_n to_o plough_v in_o and_o we_o have_v the_o hard_a and_o stony_a way_n that_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o many_o year_n practice_n of_o evil_n when_o they_o be_v young_a '_o their_o understanding_n be_v like_o a_o sheet_n of_o white_a paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o write_v on_o and_o so_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v what_o you_o will_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o the_o same_o paper_n write_v over_o with_o falsehood_n which_o must_v all_o be_v bloat_v out_o again_o and_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o place_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a task_n first_o to_o unteach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o but_o you_o have_v but_o one_o we_o must_v unteach_v they_o all_o that_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o wicked_a company_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v they_o in_o many_o year_n time_n we_o have_v harden_v heart_n to_o beat_v on_o like_o a_o smith_n anvil_n that_o will_v not_o feel_v we_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a you_o have_v the_o soft_a clay_n to_o mould_n and_o we_o the_o harden_a burn_a brick_n you_o have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o false_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v they_o to_o teach_v when_o they_o have_v many_o year_n live_v among_o those_o that_o have_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o think_v god_n way_n to_o be_v foolish_a preciseness_n custom_n have_v not_o ensnare_v and_o engage_v your_o little_a one_o to_o contrary_a way_n but_o of_o old_a sinner_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o aethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v those_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o jer._n 13.23_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v you_o the_o power_n of_o education_n what_o else_o make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v jew_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v mahometan_n and_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v in_o profession_n christian_n and_o of_o each_o sect_n or_o party_n in_o religion_n to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n why_o now_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v you_o to_o use_v all_o this_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o strong_o beforehand_o against_o sin_n as_o else_o satan_n will_v do_v for_o it_o and_o so_o satan_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o of_o those_o disadvantage_n that_o now_o christ_n come_v on_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o you_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o your_o child_n more_o than_o any_o other_o
guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n will_v you_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n and_o neglect_v it_o no_o long_o remember_v eli_n your_o child_n be_v like_o moses_n in_o the_o basket_n in_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n for_o murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n see_v that_o you_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v flat_o command_v it_o you_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o therefore_o upon_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o as_o you_o will_v very_o short_o answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o your_o peril_n that_o you_o neither_o refuse_v nor_o neglect_v this_o most_o necessary_a work_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a now_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n you_o be_v flat_a rebel_n and_o no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o know_v not_o how_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o teach_v they_o by_o your_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o your_o word_n be_v yourselves_o such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v practice_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a teach_n of_o child_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o imitation_n especial_o of_o their_o parent_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o like_o base_a commander_n that_o will_v put_v on_o their_o soldier_n but_o not_o go_v on_o themselves_o can_v you_o expect_v your_o child_n shall_v be_v wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o let_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n nor_o see_v those_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o reprove_v in_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o his_o child_n be_v godly_a if_o he_o be_v ungodly_a himself_o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o holiness_n but_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v account_v a_o good_a master_n or_o father_n that_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o family_n from_o serve_v god_n but_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o i_o will_v but_o name_v the_o rest_n for_o your_o direct_a duty_n for_o your_o family_n 1._o you_o must_v help_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n 2._o to_o store_v their_o memory_n 3._o to_o rectify_v their_o will_n 4._o to_o quicken_v their_o affection_n 5._o to_o keep_v tender_a their_o conscience_n 6._o to_o restrain_v their_o tongue_n and_o help_v they_o to_o skill_n in_o gracious_a speech_n 7._o and_o to_o reform_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o these_o end_n first_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o at_o school_n till_o they_o can_v read_v english_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o bible_n as_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n second_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o good_a book_n and_o see_v that_o they_o read_v they_o three_o examine_v they_o often_o what_o they_o learn_v four_o especial_o bestow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o work_n and_o see_v that_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n five_o show_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o learn_v josh._n 4_o 6_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 78.4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 34.11_o six_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a company_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v good_a and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o evil_n seven_o be_v sure_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o master_n ball_n 17._o sect_n xvii_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n which_o you_o must_v teach_v they_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a good_a merciful_a true_a just_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o man_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n 5._o that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o happy_a and_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v with_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v live_v happy_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v die_v 6._o that_o man_n break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o forfeit_v his_o welfare_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o interpose_v and_o prevent_v the_o full_a execution_n undertake_v to_o die_v in_o stead_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v he_o whereupon_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v under_o that_o relation_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o 8._o that_o christ_n hereupon_o do_v make_v with_o man_n a_o better_a covenant_n or_o law_n which_o proclaim_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o obey_v sincere_o 9_o that_o he_o reveal_v this_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o dark_a promise_n prophecy_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o many_o ceremonious_a type_n and_o then_o by_o more_o plain_a foretelling_n by_o the_o prophetâ—_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 11._o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o bear_v the_o pain_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v at_o last_o be_v crucify_a to_o death_n and_o bury_v and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 12._o that_o he_o also_o preach_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o constant_a miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mediatorship_n before_o thousand_o of_o witness_n that_o he_o reveal_v more_o full_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o have_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n 13._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o so_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reign_v in_o glory_n 14._o that_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o foresay_a gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o to_o offer_v christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o life_n to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n and_o to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o other_o on_o the_o same_o message_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o order_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v a_o course_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v frequent_a and_o evident_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o finish_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o his_o infallible_a word_n and_o law_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o alter_v and_o which_o all_o must_v observe_v 16._o that_o for_o all_o this_o free_a grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o entertain_v christ_n sincere_o except_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v change_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n which_o secret_o and_o effectual_o work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n draw_v
they_o to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n 17._o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n work_v and_o preserve_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v together_o with_o frequent_a â—ervent_a prayer_n meditation_n sacrament_n gracious_a conference_n and_o it_o be_v much_o further_v also_o by_o special_a providence_n keep_v we_o from_o temptation_n fit_v occurrence_n to_o our_o advantage_n draw_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o drive_v we_o by_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o daily_a care_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o use_v faithful_o all_o the_o say_v ordinaces_n and_o improve_v the_o say_v providence_n 18._o that_o though_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v grievous_a in_o christ_n command_n yet_o so_o bad_a be_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o strong_a our_o temptation_n and_o so_o diligent_a our_o enemy_n that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v he_o must_v strive_v and_o watch_v and_o bestow_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o deny_v his_o flesh_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o herein_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o overcome_v and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v in_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o he_o 19_o that_o christ_n will_v thus_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gather_v he_o a_o church_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o spouse_n and_o he_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o theâ—_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o continue_v among_o they_o his_o presence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n must_v live_v together_o in_o most_o entire_a love_n and_o peace_n delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o fore-thought_n and_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o and_o â—â—â—ieving_v each_o other_o in_o need_n as_o if_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v their_o brother_n and_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n yet_o will_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v still_o mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 20._o that_o when_o the_o fall_n number_n of_o these_o elect_n be_v call_v home_o christ_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o and_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v they_o before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o all_o that_o have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o have_v improve_v their_o mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n they_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o sentence_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o he_o will_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n both_o which_o sentence_n shall_v be_v then_o execute_v according_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v your_o child_n 18._o sect_n xviii_o then_o for_o matter_n of_o practice_n teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v they_o what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o in_o the_o second_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o here_o show_v they_o 1._o the_o authority_n command_v that_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n by_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v at_o command_n as_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o mere_o as_o god_n or_o the_o creator_n but_o as_o come_n from_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o only_a lawgiver_n see_v the_o father_n now_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o show_v they_o the_o term_n on_o which_o duty_n be_v require_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o perform_v they_o aright_o 4._o and_o the_o right_a order_n that_o they_o first_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o then_o their_o neighbour_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 5._o show_v they_o the_o excellency_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n service_n 6._o and_o the_o flat_a necessity_n 7._o especial_o labour_n to_o get_v all_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n show_v they_o its_o evil_a and_o danger_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o against_o it_o especial_o 1._o the_o sin_n that_o youth_n be_v common_o addict_v to_o 2._o and_o which_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n most_o lead_v they_o to_o 3._o and_o which_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v most_o strong_o tempt_v to_o 4._o but_o special_o be_v sure_a to_o kill_v their_o kill_a sin_n those_o that_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o be_v of_o all_o most_o deadly_a as_o pride_n worldliness_n ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n you_o must_v do_v all_o this_o 1._o betimes_o before_o sin_n get_v root_a 2._o frequent_o 3._o seasonable_o 4._o serious_o and_o diligent_o 5._o affectionate_o and_o tender_o 6._o and_o with_o authority_n compel_v where_o command_a will_v not_o serve_v and_o add_v correction_n where_o instruction_n be_v frustrate_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o the_o lord_n give_v man_n compassionate_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v succeed_v it_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n finis_fw-la the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n the_o four_o part._n contain_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o get_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o diligent_a practice_n of_o that_o excellent_a unknown_a duty_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n gen._n 24_o 63._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o when_o i_o wake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o psal._n 139_o 18._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o matth._n 6.21_o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o mark_v 9.5_o london_n print_v by_o rob._n white_n for_o t._n vnderhill_n and_o f._n titan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o great_a woodstreet_n and_o at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1649._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n both_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o neighbour_a part_n rich._n baxter_n devote_v this_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o native_a soil_n and_o to_o his_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a friend_n there_o live_v heartily_n pray_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n peace_n humility_n vigilancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o able_a faithful_a teacher_n and_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v neglect_v and_o which_o have_v now_o so_o many_o hand_n employ_v to_o divide_v and_o demolish_v it_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v they_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o this_o trial_n and_o not_o be_v find_v light_n when_o god_n shall_v weigh_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o daily_a serious_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a spiritual_a soul-exalting_a work_n of_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o so_o do_v the_o introduction_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v
chief_o press_v those_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o everlasting_a rest._n in_o this_o i_o shall_v chief_o handle_v those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a life_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n too_o evident_a which_o a_o inconsiderate_a zealot_n reprehend_v in_o master_n culverwell_n as_o a_o error_n that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n do_v not_o enjoy_v that_o sweet_a life_n and_o bless_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o be_v which_o he_o offer_v they_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n in_o his_o precept_n and_o bring_v even_o to_o their_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o mean_n and_o mercy_n god_n have_v set_v open_a heaven_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o tell_v every_o humble_a sincere_a christian_a that_o they_o shall_v short_o there_o live_v with_o himself_o in_o unconceivable_a glory_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o promise_n who_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o news_n or_o that_o be_v willing_a in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o even_o the_o godly_a have_v as_o strange_a unsavoury_a thought_n of_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v but_o delude_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o glory_n and_o be_v almost_o as_o loath_a to_o die_v as_o man_n without_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o strange_a disagreement_n between_o our_o profession_n and_o affection_n cause_v i_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a lurk_a unbelief_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o i_o write_v those_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o i_o find_v another_o cause_n to_o be_v the_o carelessness_n forgetfulness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o keep_v in_o action_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v i_o have_v here_o attempt_v the_o removal_n of_o that_o cause_n by_o prescribe_v a_o course_n for_o the_o daily_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o must_v fetch_v in_o the_o celestial_a delight_n into_o the_o heart_n o_o the_o princely_a joyful_a bless_a life_n that_o the_o godly_a lose_v through_o mere_a idleness_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v wrong_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o own_o work_n so_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o much_o they_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a have_v wrong_v the_o safety_n and_o consolation_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o own_o endeavour_n be_v only_o for_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o increase_a sanctification_n or_o consolation_n and_o while_o some_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v at_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o for_o acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o comfort_n and_o so_o make_v that_o acceptance_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v equal_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o turk_n and_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v look_v at_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o sign_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n this_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o expect_v only_o enthusiastic_a consolation_n and_o other_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o inquire_v after_o sign_n of_o their_o sincerity_n have_v these_o poor_a soul_n well_o understand_v that_o god_n way_n to_o persuade_v their_o will_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o actuate_v their_o affection_n be_v by_o the_o discourse_n reason_v or_o consideration_n of_o their_o understanding_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o have_v they_o bestow_v but_o that_o time_n in_o exercise_v holy_a affection_n and_o in_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o promise_a happiness_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o inquire_v only_o after_o sign_n i_o be_o confident_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a working_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o provide_v both_o with_o assurance_n and_o with_o joy_n how_o shall_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o title_n but_o by_o forthinking_a on_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n must_v give_v we_o our_o comfort_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o how_o by_o quicken_a up_o our_o soul_n to_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o not_o by_o comfort_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o or_o by_o give_v man_n the_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n when_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o i_o have_v here_o prescribe_v thou_o reader_n the_o delightfull_a task_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o most_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v employ_v in_o i_o do_v it_o first_o only_o for_o myself_o but_o be_o loath_a to_o conceal_v the_o mean_n that_o i_o have_v find_v so_o consolatory_a if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o course_n so_o laborious_a but_o will_v only_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o task_n of_o common_a formal_a duty_n thou_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v destitute_a of_o delight_n except_o such_o as_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o form_n can_v afford_v thou_o but_o then_o do_v not_o for_o shame_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o comfort_n when_o thou_o do_v wilful_o reject_v it_o and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o while_o thou_o do_v refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o if_o thou_o say_v thy_o comfort_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n i_o must_v tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o christ_n remember_v and_o love_v and_o not_o a_o christ_n forget_v or_o only_o talk_v of_o that_o will_v solid_o comfort_v though_o the_o directory_n for_o contemplation_n be_v only_o intend_v for_o this_o part_n yet_o i_o have_v now_o premise_v two_o other_o use_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o rest_a on_o earth_n before_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o converse_v above_o the_o first_o part_n of_o save_a religion_n be_v the_o take_v god_n only_o for_o our_o end_n and_o rest._n chap._n i._o use_v vi_o reprove_v our_o expectation_n of_o rest_n on_o earth_n sect_n i._o 1._o do_v this_o rest_n remain_v how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o folly_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v it_o here_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o christian_n that_o deserve_v not_o this_o reproof_n sure_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v guilty_a to_o this_o accusation_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enjoy_v convenient_a house_n good_n land_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o seek_v rest_n in_o these_o enjoyment_n we_o seldom_o i_o fear_v have_v such_o sweet_a and_o heart_n content_v thought_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v of_o our_o earthly_a delight_n how_o much_o rest_n do_v the_o voluptuous_a seek_v in_o building_n walk_n apparel_n ease_n recreation_n sleep_v please_v meat_n and_o drink_n merry_a company_n health_n and_o strength_n and_o long_a life_n nay_o we_o can_v scarce_o enjoy_v the_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o we_o be_v seek_v rest_n in_o they_o do_v we_o want_v minister_n godly_a society_n or_o the_o like_a help_n o_o think_v we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v well_o god_n do_v we_o enjoy_v they_o o_o how_o we_o settle_v upon_o they_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a fool_n in_o his_o wealth_n our_o book_n our_o preacher_n sermon_n friend_n ability_n for_o duty_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n hug_v they_o and_o quiet_a themselves_o in_o they_o even_o more_o than_o in_o god_n indeed_o in_o word_n we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o god_n have_v usual_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o tongue_n and_o profession_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o these_o discovery_n first_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v these_o more_o violent_o when_o we_o want_v they_o than_o we_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o more_o sensible_o o_o my_o friend_n my_o good_n my_o health_n then_o o_o my_o god_n do_v we_o not_o miss_v ministry_n and_o mean_n more_o passionate_o than_o we_o miss_v our_o god_n do_v we_o not_o bestir_v ourselves_o more_o to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v these_o than_o we_o do_v to_o recover_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n second_o do_v we_o not_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o nay_o be_v not_o those_o mercy_n and_o duty_n most_o pleasant_a to_o we_o wherein_o we_o stand_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n we_o can_v read_v and_o study_v and_o confer_v preach_v and_o hear_v day_n after_o day_n without_o much_o weariness_n because_o in_o these_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o
have_v make_v this_o reconciliation_n sure_o not_o the_o great_a reconciler_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v trouble_n and_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n we_o may_v reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n at_o our_o peril_n but_o it_o will_v never_o reconcile_v itself_o to_o we_o o_o foolish_a unworthy_a soul_n who_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o this_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o rather_o wander_v in_o this_o barren_a wilderness_n then_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v rather_o stay_v among_o the_o wolf'_v and_o daily_o suffer_v the_o scorpion_n sting_n then_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o know_v what_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o earth_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o sect_n vi_o 6._o 5._o this_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v do_v actual_o impeach_v we_o of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o a_o choose_n of_o earth_n before_o he_o and_o take_v these_o present_a thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o our_o very_a god_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o make_v god_n our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o end_n our_o rest_n our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o this_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n to_o value_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creature_n our_o high_a end_n many_o other_o sin_n foul_a and_o great_a may_v possible_o yet_o consist_v with_o sincerity_n but_o so_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v that_o but_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n vii_o 7._o 6._o and_o all_o these_o defect_n be_v thus_o discover_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o dissemble_v do_v it_o more_o over_o show_n we_o take_v on_o we_o to_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n we_o call_v god_n our_o chief_a good_a and_o say_v we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n itself_o will_v you_o have_v any_o man_n believe_v you_o when_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n your_o only_a hope_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o all_o in_o all_o and_o talk_v of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o yet_o will_v endure_v the_o hard_a life_n rather_o than_o die_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o self-contradiction_n be_v this_o to_o talk_v so_o hardly_o of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o yet_o fear_v no_o day_n more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v shall_v bring_v our_o final_a freedom_n what_o shameless_a gross_a dissemble_n be_v this_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o hour_n and_o day_n in_o hear_v sermon_n read_v book_n confer_v with_o other_o and_o all_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o a_o place_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o to_o take_v on_o we_o all_o our_o life-time_n to_o walk_v towards_o heaven_n to_o run_v to_o strive_v to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v to_o what_o apparent_a palpable_a hypocrysie_n be_v this_o to_o lie_v upon_o our_o knee_n in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o spend_v one_o hour_n after_o another_o in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v if_o one_o shall_v overhear_v thou_o in_o thy_o daily_a devotion_n cry_v out_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o this_o sin_n this_o sickness_n this_o poverty_n these_o care_n and_o fear_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v i_o suffer_v these_o and_o withal_o shall_v hear_v thou_o pray_v against_o death_n can_v he_o believe_v thy_o tongue_n agree_v with_o thy_o heart_n except_o thou_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v thy_o reason_n as_o to_o expect_v all_o this_o here_o or_o except_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o late_a perfectionist_n be_v true_o enlighten_v who_o think_v they_o can_v live_v and_o not_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v these_o to_o be_v undoubted_o false_a how_o can_v thou_o deny_v thy_o gross_a dissemble_n 8._o sect_n viii_o 7._o consider_v how_o do_v we_o wrong_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o disgrace_v his_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o will_v actual_o persuade_v they_o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n or_o no_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o glory_n as_o scripture_n mention_n when_o they_o see_v those_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o let_v go_v all_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o all_o thing_n below_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o unexpressable_a thing_n above_o i_o say_v when_o they_o see_v these_o very_a man_n so_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o go_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o how_o do_v it_o make_v the_o weak_a to_o stagger_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n and_o make_v they_o conclude_v sure_o if_o these_o professor_n do_v expect_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v so_o loath_a of_o a_o change_n o_o how_o be_v we_o ever_o able_a to_o repaiâ—_n the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o scandal_n and_o what_o a_o honour_n to_o god_n what_o a_o strengthen_n to_o believer_n what_o a_o conviction_n to_o unbeliever_n will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n in_o this_o do_v answer_v their_o profession_n and_o cheerful_o welcome_v the_o news_n of_o rest_n 9_o sect_n ix_o 8._o it_o evident_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v be_v careless_a loiterer_n that_o we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n praestantissima_fw-la and_o that_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o lose_v a_o great_a many_o of_o warning_n have_v we_o not_o have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v so_o many_o year_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o one_o hour_n and_o be_v we_o so_o unready_a and_o unwilling_a yet_o what_o have_v we_o do_v why_o have_v we_o live_v that_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n be_v so_o much_o undo_v have_v we_o any_o great_a matter_n to_o mind_n have_v we_o not_o foolish_o wrong_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o will_v we_o have_v wish_v more_o frequent_a warning_n how_o oft_o have_v death_n enter_v the_o habitation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o knock_v at_o our_o own_o door_n we_o have_v first_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o a_o one_o till_o our_o town_n have_v change_v most_o of_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v also_o mortal_n and_o our_o own_o turn_n will_v short_o come_v nay_o we_o have_v see_v death_n rage_v in_o town_n and_o field_n so_o many_o hundred_o a_o day_n dead_a of_o the_o pestilence_n so_o many_o thousand_o slam_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v it_o will_v reach_v to_o we_o at_o last_o how_o many_o distemper_n have_v vex_v our_o body_n frequent_a languish_n consume_v weakness_n waste_v fever_n here_o pain_n and_o there_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o so_o many_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v short_o die_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o lively_a voice_n bid_v we_o delay_v no_o more_o but_o make_v you_o ready_a and_o be_v we_o unready_a and_o unwilling_a after_o all_o this_o o_o careless_a dead_a heart_a sinner_n unworthy_a neglecter_n of_o god_n warn_n faithless_a betrayer_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o these_o heinous_a aggravation_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o sin_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o my_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o for_o a_o further_a help_n to_o our_o prevail_a against_o it_o i_o shall_v adjoyn_v these_o follow_a consideration_n sect_n x._o 10._o 1._o consider_v not_o to_o die_v be_v never_o to_o be_v happy_a to_o escape_v death_n be_v to_o miss_v of_o blessedness_n except_o god_n shall_v translate_v we_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o or_o since_o 15.19_o if_o our_o hope_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v then_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o epicure_n have_v more_o pleasure_n to_o his_o flesh_n then_o
of_o health_n of_o honour_n and_o other_o thing_n here_o so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discontent_v with_o our_o allow_a proportion_n of_o time_n o_o my_o soul_n depart_v in_o peace_n have_v thou_o not_o here_o enjoy_v a_o competent_a share_n as_o thou_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o unlimited_a state_n in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o desire_v it_o not_o in_o point_n of_o time_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o god_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o sharer_n if_o thou_o be_v sensible_a how_o little_a thou_o deserve_v a_o hour_n of_o that_o patience_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v have_v a_o large_a part_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o age_n call_v back_o again_o â—aâ—st_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o too_o be_v it_o not_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o set_v the_o bound_n god_n will_v not_o let_v one_o have_v all_o the_o work_n nor_o all_o the_o suffering_n nor_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v honour_v himself_o by_o variety_n of_o instrument_n by_o various_a person_n and_o several_a age_n and_o not_o by_o one_o person_n or_o age_n see_v thou_o have_v act_v thy_o own_o part_n and_o finish_v thy_o appoint_a course_n come_v down_o content_o that_o other_o may_v succeed_v who_o must_v have_v their_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o as_o of_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o thy_o time_n and_o life_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v too_o much_o as_o too_o little_a only_o of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n thou_o can_v never_o enjoy_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o long_o great_a receiving_n will_v have_v great_a account_n where_o the_o lease_n be_v long_o the_o fine_a and_o rent_n must_v be_v the_o great_a much_o time_n have_v much_o duty_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o receiving_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v therefore_o for_o grace_n to_o improve_v it_o better_o but_o be_v content_a with_o thy_o share_n of_o time_n 19_o sect_n xix_o 10._o consider_v thou_o have_v have_v a_o competency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o naked_a time_n alone_o god_n may_v have_v make_v thy_o life_n a_o misery_n till_o thou_o have_v be_v as_o weary_v of_o possess_v it_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o afraid_a of_o lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v thou_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o live_v thy_o life_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o slender_a comfort_n they_o in_o hell_n have_v life_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o long_o far_o than_o they_o desire_v god_n may_v have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o have_v consume_v thy_o day_n in_o ignorance_n or_o to_o have_v spend_v thy_o life_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n before_o he_o bring_v thou_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o give_v thou_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v short_a though_o thy_o time_n long_o but_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o day_n and_o acquaint_v thou_o betimes_o with_o the_o trade_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o know_v the_o best_a be_v but_o negligent_a loiterer_n and_o spend_v not_o their_o time_n according_a to_o its_o worth_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n time_n and_o lose_v it_o all_o live_v not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o have_v but_o twenty_o and_o bestow_v it_o well_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o not_o too_o soon_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o twenty_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n which_o speedily_o and_o sure_a obtain_v the_o end_n he_o that_o have_v enjoy_v most_o of_o the_o end_n of_o life_n have_v have_v the_o best_a life_n and_o not_o he_o that_o have_v live_v long_a you_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n what_o if_o you_o live_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n will_v you_o change_v it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o wickedness_n god_n may_v have_v let_v you_o have_v live_v like_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o die_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o place_n and_o time_n of_o light_n in_o europe_n not_o in_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n in_o england_n not_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n in_o the_o age_n when_o knowledge_n do_v most_o abound_v and_o not_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v among_o bibles_n sermon_n book_n and_o christian_n as_o one_o acâ—e_n of_o fruitful_a soil_n be_v better_a than_o many_o of_o barren_a commons_o as_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o one_o year_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n of_o a_o cottage_n for_o twenty_o so_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o age_n as_o we_o be_v better_a than_o methuselahs_n age_n in_o the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v content_v with_o our_o proportion_n if_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v see_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o labour_n in_o seven_o year_n more_a than_o some_o other_o in_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o the_o happy_a though_o unworthy_a mean_v of_o convert_v and_o save_v more_o soul_n at_o a_o sermon_n than_o some_o better_a man_n in_o all_o their_o life_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v unprofitable_a unsuccessful_a preach_v have_v be_v comfortable_a will_v it_o do_v we_o good_a to_o labour_v to_o little_a purpose_n so_o we_o may_v but_o labour_v long_a if_o our_o desire_n of_o live_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n be_v still_o pretend_v than_o 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n honour_v we_o to_o do_v the_o more_o service_n though_o in_o the_o lesser_a time_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n god_n will_v have_v each_o to_o have_v his_o share_n when_o we_o have_v have_v we_o let_v we_o rest_v content_v persuade_v then_o thy_o backward_a soul_n to_o its_o duty_n and_o argue_v down_o these_o dreadful_a thought_n unworthy_a wretch_n have_v thy_o father_n allow_v thou_o so_o large_a a_o part_n and_o cause_v thy_o lot_n to_o fall_v so_o well_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o abode_n in_o pleasant_a place_n and_o fill_v up_o all_o thy_o life_n with_o mercy_n and_o do_v thou_o now_o think_v thy_o share_n too_o small_a be_v not_o that_o which_o thy_o life_n do_v want_v in_o length_n make_v up_o in_o breadth_n and_o weight_n and_o sweetness_n lay_v all_o together_o and_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v more_o how_o many_o in_o all_o the_o town_n or_o country_n have_v have_v a_o better_a share_n than_o thou_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o thousand_o who_o carcase_n thou_o have_v see_v scatter_v as_o dung_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o why_o may_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o that_o be_v useless_a in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n to_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o hour_n of_o consolation_n of_o delightful_a sabbath_n of_o pleasant_a study_n of_o precious_a companion_n of_o wondrous_a deliverance_n of_o excellent_a opportunity_n of_o fruitful_a labour_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o sweet_a experience_n of_o astonish_a providence_n have_v thy_o life_n partake_v of_o so_o that_o many_o a_o hundred_o who_o have_v each_o of_o they_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o altogether_o enjoy_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o not_o satisfy_v with_o thy_o lot_n have_v thy_o life_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o be_v that_o the_o thanks_o thou_o return_v to_o he_o who_o sweeten_v it_o to_o draw_v thou_o to_o his_o own_o sweetness_n indeed_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o portion_n i_o can_v not_o blame_v thou_o to_o be_v discontent_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o too_o that_o of_o all_o these_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o receive_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o even_o of_o they_o who_o ever_o have_v so_o full_a a_o share_n as_o thyself_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o then_o have_v a_o fair_a proportion_n for_o one_o that_o must_v short_o have_v heaven_n beside_o o_o foolish_a soul_n will_v thou_o be_v as_o covetous_a after_o eternity_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o a_o fade_a perish_a life_n and_o after_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o continuance_n with_o earth_n and_o sin_n 5.28_o then_o thou_o will_v rather_o look_v through_o the_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattise_n why_o be_v
the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o certain_a herb_n and_o meat_n we_o feed_v on_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v our_o sight_n more_o clear_a so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o angel_n food_n must_v needs_o have_v anâ—_n understand_v much_o more_o clear_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v and_o feed_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o far_o less_o danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o satan_n will_v hardly_o beguile_v his_o soul_n even_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v hardly_o deceive_v than_o fool_n and_o child_n alas_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dwell_v below_o and_o know_v no_o other_o conversation_n but_o earthly_a no_o wonder_n if_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v 2.26_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o every_o wickedness_n no_o wonder_n if_o satan_n take_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o we_o see_v a_o dog_n lead_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o string_n the_o foggy_a air_n and_o mist_n of_o earth_n do_v thicken_v their_o sight_n the_o smoke_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n blind_v they_o and_o the_o dungeon_n which_o they_o live_v in_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n how_o can_v worm_n &_o mole_n see_v who_o dwelling_n be_v always_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o this_o dust_n be_v in_o man_n eye_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o mistake_v gain_v for_o godliness_n sin_n for_o grace_n the_o world_n for_o god_n their_o own_o will_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n hell_n for_o heaven_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o shall_v find_v their_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v christian_n do_v you_o not_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v serious_o fix_v on_o heaven_n you_o present_o become_v wise_a than_o before_o be_v not_o your_o understanding_n more_o solid_a and_o your_o thought_n more_o sober_a have_v you_o not_o true_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n than_o you_o have_v for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o i_o be_v wise_a it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v be_v much_o above_o and_o serious_o study_v the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o think_v i_o find_v my_o understanding_n after_o such_o contemplation_n as_o much_o to_o differ_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o i_o before_o differ_v from_o a_o fool_n or_o idiot_n when_o my_o understanding_n be_v weaken_v and_o befool_v with_o common_a employment_n and_o with_o converse_v long_o with_o the_o vanity_n below_o i_o think_v a_o few_o sober_a thought_n of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o the_o bless_a provision_n of_o his_o family_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v i_o with_o the_o prodigal_n to_o come_v to_o myself_o again_o sure_o when_o a_o christian_a withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o earthly_a thought_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v as_o nabuchadnezzar_n 4.36_o take_v from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o understanding_n return_v to_o he_o again_o o_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o eternity_n and_o then_o look_v down_o on_o the_o world_n again_o how_o do_v he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o neglect_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n for_o his_o earthly_a care_n how_o do_v he_o say_v to_o his_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o to_o his_o vain_a mirth_n what_o do_v thou_o how_o can_v he_o even_o tear_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o himself_o for_o his_o folly_n how_o very_o do_v he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o bedlam_n so_o true_o mad_a as_o wiful_a sinner_n and_o lazy_a betrayer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o unworthy_a sleighter_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o die_a man_n to_o be_v usual_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n be_v because_o he_o look_v on_o eternity_n as_o near_o and_o know_v he_o must_v very_o short_o be_v there_o he_o have_v more_o deep_a and_o heart-piercing_a thought_n of_o it_o than_o ever_o he_o can_v have_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o delude_a sinner_n that_o be_v cheat_v with_o the_o world_n and_o bewitch_v with_o sin_n do_v then_o most_o ordinary_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n than_o they_o have_v and_o that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v such_o themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o die_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v even_o as_o wicked_a balaam_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o perpetual_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o as_o witch_n when_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o prison_n or_o at_o the_o gallow_n have_v no_o power_n leave_v they_o to_o bewitch_v any_o more_o so_o we_o see_v common_o the_o most_o ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n their_o judgement_n be_v so_o change_v and_o their_o speech_n so_o change_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o and_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v power_n to_o bewitch_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o let_v the_o same_o man_n recover_v and_o lose_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o do_v they_o lose_v their_o understanding_n with_o it_o in_o a_o word_n those_o that_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o wise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a before_o be_v now_o wise_a indeed_o if_o you_o will_v take_v a_o man_n judgement_n about_o sin_n or_o grace_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n go_v to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o ask_v he_o which_o you_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v ask_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v best_o be_v drink_v or_o no_o or_o be_v lustful_a or_o proud_a or_o revengeful_a or_o no_o ask_v he_o whether_o you_o be_v best_o pray_v and_o instruct_v your_o family_n or_o no_o or_o to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o no_o though_o some_o to_o the_o death_n may_v be_v desperate_o harden_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o man_n judgement_n then_o about_o these_o thing_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o my_o judgement_n be_v ever_o solid_a it_o be_v when_o i_o have_v the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o the_o sober_a mention_n of_o death_n sometime_o will_v a_o little_a compose_v the_o most_o distract_a understanding_n sir_n do_v you_o not_o think_v except_o man_n be_v stark_a devil_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o entice_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a than_o it_o be_v before_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n shall_v then_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o sack_n of_o merry_a company_n of_o a_o stage-play_a or_o morris-dance_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o tell_v he_o of_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o show_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o card_n or_o die_n or_o a_o whore_n will_v the_o temptation_n think_v you_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o before_o will_v he_o not_o answer_v alas_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o who_o must_v present_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o give_v account_n of_o all_o my_o life_n and_o straghtways_o be_v in_o another_o world_n why_o christian_n if_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o eternity_n will_v work_v such_o strange_a effect_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o easy_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o health_n o_o then_o what_o rare_a effect_n will_v it_o work_v with_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o scorn_v the_o bait_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o view_v of_o god_n and_o in_o lively_a thought_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a state_n sure_o a_o believer_n if_o he_o improve_v his_o faith_n may_v ordinary_o have_v true_o and_o more_o quicken_a apprehension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o health_n than_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n three_o furthermore_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o thorough_o prepossess_v with_o the_o high_a delight_n of_o another_o world_n whether_o satan_n do_v not_o usual_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n prevail_v with_o the_o will_n without_o any_o further_o prevail_v with_o the_o
believe_a saint_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o be_v frequent_o there_o in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o then_o do_v you_o value_v their_o company_n no_o more_o and_o why_o do_v you_o inquire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o relish_v their_o discourse_n no_o better_o well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a disputer_n or_o princely_a commander_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o high_o honour_v god_n as_o he_o who_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o we_o deep_o dishonour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o child_n do_v feed_v on_o husk_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n and_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o our_o father_n when_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n shall_v feed_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o garb_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o naked_a world_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n shall_v make_v this_o clay_n and_o dust_n their_o more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a company_n who_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o our_o father_n presence_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o own_o attendance_n sure_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v among_o his_o scullion_n and_o slave_n when_o they_o may_v have_v daily_a admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n chamber_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n if_o they_o will_v but_o enter_v sure_o we_o live_v below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o hope_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v a_o father_n of_o tender_a bowel_n who_o will_v own_o his_o child_n even_o in_o dirt_n and_o rag_n it_o be_v well_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hardly_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o so_o far_o do_v we_o live_v below_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o challenge_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o can_v know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o o_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v above_o and_o rejoice_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v why_o this_o man_n believe_v i_o i_o see_v he_o can_v trust_v i_o and_o take_v my_o word_n he_o rejoice_v in_o my_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o that_o which_o his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v never_o see_v this_o man_n rejoice_v be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o see_v he_o love_v i_o because_o he_o mind_v i_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o i_o he_o love_v my_o presence_n and_o he_o shall_v sure_o enjoy_v it_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20.29_o how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o honour_v by_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o give_v it_o commendation_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o what_o a_o promise_n and_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v numb_a 14.24_o 30._o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o sect_n xi_o 11._o 9_o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o diligent_a keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o heaven_n first_o thou_o disobeye_v the_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n second_o thou_o lose_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o scripture_n three_o and_o do_v frustrate_v the_o most_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o thy_o own_o choice_n whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v make_v it_o thy_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o comfort_n that_o so_o a_o double_a bond_n may_v tie_v thou_o not_o to_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n col_fw-fr 3_o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n above_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o murder_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n incest_n or_o idolatry_n have_v forbid_v thou_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o dare_v thou_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o why_o make_v thou_o not_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o second_o beside_o thou_o lose_v the_o most_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n all_o those_o most_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o discovery_n of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n all_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o frequent_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o our_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o lose_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o these_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o golden_a line_n in_o that_o book_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n me_n think_v thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o one_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o prediction_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o word_n whâ—ch_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o to_o jeremy_n the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o the_o most_o pleasant_a part_n of_o this_o thou_o lose_v three_o yea_o thou_o do_v frustrate_v the_o preparation_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o joy_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v and_o overlook_v so_o many_o of_o they_o reader_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o ponder_v it_o why_o god_n shall_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v possess_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o joy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v comfortable_a our_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o foreknow_a blessedness_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o have_v let_v we_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o nor_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o till_o death_n have_v discover_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o when_o we_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o our_o rest_n he_o may_v still_o have_v conceal_v its_o eternity_n from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o again_o will_v have_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o it_o have_v please_v our_o father_n to_o open_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o eternal_a extent_n of_o his_o love_n and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o we_o may_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o overlook_a all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o matter_n shall_v we_o live_v in_o earthly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o these_o discovery_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o write_v it_o if_o thy_o prince_n have_v seal_v thou_o but_o a_o patent_n of_o some_o lordship_n how_o oft_o will_v thou_o be_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o daily_a delight_n to_o study_v it_o till_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o dignity_n itself_o and_o have_v god_n seal_v thou_o a_o patent_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o let_v it_o
know_a duty_n either_o public_a private_a or_o secret_a be_v thou_o a_o slave_n to_o thy_o appetite_n in_o eat_v or_o â—rinking_v or_o to_o any_o other_o command_a sense_n be_v thou_o a_o proud_a seeker_n of_o thy_o own_o esteem_n and_o a_o man_n that_o must_v needs_o have_v man_n good_a opinion_n or_o else_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n be_v thou_o a_o wilful_o peevish_a and_o passionate_a person_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v make_v of_o tinder_n or_o gun_n powder_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n at_o every_o word_n or_o every_o wry_a look_n or_o every_o suppose_a slight_v of_o thou_o or_o every_o neglect_n of_o a_o compliment_n or_o courtesy_n be_v thou_o a_o know_a deceiver_n of_o other_o in_o thy_o deal_n or_o one_o that_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o great_a sin_n which_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n i_o dare_v say_v heaven_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v very_o great_a stranger_n i_o dare_v say_v thou_o be_v seldom_o in_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n it_o shall_v ever_o be_v better_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o these_o transgression_n these_o beam_n in_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o heaven_n these_o will_v be_v a_o cloud_n between_o thou_o and_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o study_v eternity_n and_o to_o gather_v comfort_n from_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thy_o sin_n will_v present_o look_v thou_o in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o how_o shall_v thou_o take_v comfort_n from_o heaven_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o flesh_n o_o how_o this_o will_n damp_n thy_o joy_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n and_o state_n to_o become_v thy_o trouble_n and_o not_o thy_o delight_n every_o wilful_a sin_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o comfort_n as_o water_n to_o the_o fire_n when_o thou_o think_v to_o quicken_v they_o this_o will_v quench_v they_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n this_o will_v present_o come_v in_o thy_o mind_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o shame_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o doubt_v beside_o which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o do_v utter_o indispose_v thou_o and_o disable_v thou_o to_o this_o work_n when_o thou_o shall_v wind_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o heaven_n alas_o it_o be_v bias_v another_o way_n it_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v in_o divine_a meditation_n than_o the_o bird_n can_v fly_v who_o wing_n be_v clip_v or_o that_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o lime-twig_n or_o take_v in_o the_o snare_n sin_n do_v cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o i_o say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a life_n as_o master_n bolton_n say_v of_o prayer_n either_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o leave_v sin_v or_o sin_n will_v make_v thou_o leave_v it_o and_o that_o quick_o too_o for_o these_o can_v continue_v together_o if_o thou_o be_v here_o guilty_a who_o read_v this_o i_o require_v thou_o sad_o to_o think_v of_o this_o folly_n o_o man_n what_o a_o life_n do_v thou_o lose_v and_o what_o a_o life_n do_v thou_o choose_v what_o daily_a delight_n do_v thou_o sell_v for_o the_o swinish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o stink_a lust_n what_o a_o christ_n what_o a_o glory_n do_v thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o hellish_a pleasure_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o gallant_a addict_v to_o uncleanness_n who_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o a_o beautiful_a dame_n and_o have_v enjoy_v his_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o she_o find_v she_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v former_o sin_v with_o which_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n all_o night_n and_o leave_v dead_a again_o in_o the_o morning_n sure_o all_o thy_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o devil_n do_v animate_v they_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n but_o when_o god_n awake_v thou_o at_o the_o far_o at_o death_n the_o deceit_n be_v vanish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o carcase_n to_o amaze_v thou_o and_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o horror_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v hold_v of_o some_o choice_a delight_n but_o it_o will_v turn_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v how_o and_o will_v â—â—ie_v from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v now_o embrace_v it_o and_o shall_v this_o now_o dream_v thou_o from_o the_o high_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v meet_v together_o and_o if_o god_n can_v become_v a_o lover_n of_o sin_n theâ—â—_n may_v they_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o taste_v of_o glory_n and_o may_v have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o thou_o cherish_v thy_o corruption_n if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thyself_o guilty_a never_o doubt_v on_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o estrange_v thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o keep_v out_o thou_o as_o it_o keep_v out_o thy_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o be_v bid_v take_v heed_n yea_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v escape_v and_o know_v no_o reign_a sin_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o let_v this_o warning_n move_v thou_o to_o prevention_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o dread_n of_o this_o danger_n in_o thy_o spirit_n as_o huâ—nius_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o hear_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o stir_v up_o such_o fear_n in_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o case_n and_o so_o rouse_v he_o to_o prayer_n and_o trial_n so_o think_v thou_o though_o thou_o yet_o be_v not_o guilty_a what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o this_o shall_v prove_v thy_o case_n and_o therefore_o watch_n 2._o sect_n ii_o 2._o a_o second_o hindrance_n careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v be_v a_o earthly_a mind_n for_o you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n god_n and_o mammon_n earth_n and_o heaven_n can_v both_o have_v the_o delight_n of_o thy_o heart_n this_o make_v thou_o like_o anselmne_n bird_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o the_o foot_n which_o as_o oft_o as_o she_o take_v flight_n do_v pluck_v she_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o worldling_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v fancy_v to_o thyself_o some_o content_a or_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o gain_n and_o to_o aspire_v after_o a_o full_a and_o a_o high_a estate_n and_o have_v hatch_v some_o thrive_a project_n in_o thy_o brain_n and_o be_v drive_v on_o thy_o rise_a design_n believe_v it_o thou_o be_v march_v with_o thy_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o be_v post_v apace_o from_o this_o heavenly_a life_n why_o have_v not_o the_o world_n that_o from_o thou_o which_o god_n have_v from_o the_o heavenly_a when_o he_o be_v blessing_n himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o thou_o be_v blessing_n thyself_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o thy_o thrive_n here_o when_o he_o be_v solace_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o view_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o for_o ever_o then_o be_v thou_o comfort_v thyself_o with_o thy_o wealth_n in_o look_v over_o thy_o bill_n and_o bond_n in_o view_v thy_o money_n thy_o good_n thy_o cattle_n thy_o building_n or_o large_a possession_n and_o be_v recreate_v thy_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o thy_o hope_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o great_a one_o on_o who_o thou_o depende_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o plentiful_a and_o command_a state_n of_o thy_o large_a provision_n for_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o the_o obeisance_n of_o thy_o inferior_n be_v not_o these_o thy_o morning_n and_o evening_n thought_n when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v above_o with_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o delight_v and_o please_v thyself_o with_o the_o daily_o roll_v these_o thought_n in_o thy_o mind_n when_o a_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v have_v high_a delight_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n that_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n thou_o have_v enough_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n what_o a_o fool_n of_o fool_n be_v thou_o that_o know_v this_o yet_o take_v not_o warning_n but_o in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n look_v they_o over_o serious_o and_o
clay_n to_o totter_v look_v on_o thy_o glass_n and_o see_v how_o it_o run_v look_v on_o thy_o watch_n how_o fast_o it_o get_v what_o a_o short_a moment_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o rest_n what_o a_o step_n be_v it_o from_o hence_o to_o everlastingness_n while_o i_o be_o think_v and_o write_v of_o it_o it_o haste_v near_o and_o i_o be_o even_o enter_v into_o it_o before_o i_o be_o aware_a while_o thou_o be_v read_v this_o it_o pâ—steth_v on_o and_o thy_o life_n will_v be_v go_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v may_v thou_o not_o easy_o foresee_v thy_o die_a time_n and_o look_v upon_o thyself_o as_o ready_a to_o depart_v it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n till_o thy_o friend_n shall_v lay_v thou_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o if_o you_o very_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v to_o morrow_n how_o serious_o will_v you_o think_v of_o heaven_n to_o night_n the_o condemn_a prisoner_n know_v before_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v then_o as_o jovial_a as_o any_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o sentence_n and_o know_v he_o have_v not_o a_o week_n to_o live_v then_o how_o it_o sink_v his_o heart_n within_o he_o so_o that_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o eternity_n do_v make_v man_n thought_n of_o it_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o pierce_a and_o put_v life_n into_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n if_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o into_o their_o desire_n and_o joy_n if_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o its_o glory_n when_o the_o witch_n samuel_n have_v tell_v saul_n by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o quick_o work_v to_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o as_o dead_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o believe_a soul_n 28.19_o by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o this_o will_v be_v a_o work_a word_n indeed_o and_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n before_o as_o melanchton_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o his_o uncertain_a station_n because_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n ego_fw-la jam_fw-la sum_fw-la hic_fw-la dei_fw-la beneficio_fw-la 40._o annos_fw-la et_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la aut_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o per_fw-la unam_fw-la septimanam_fw-la mansurum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o e._n i_o have_v now_o be_v here_o this_o forty_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o say_v or_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o shall_v tarry_v here_o for_o one_o week_n so_o may_v we_o all_o say_v of_o our_o abode_n on_o earth_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v continue_v out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o it_o one_o week_n long_o do_v but_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v still_o enter_v in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v much_o help_v you_o more_o serious_o to_o mind_v it_o sect_n iv_o 4._o another_o help_n to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v to_o be_v much_o in_o serious_a discourse_v of_o it_o especial_o with_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v season_v themselves_o with_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n it_o be_v pity_n say_v mr._n bolton_n that_o christian_n shall_v ever_o meet_v together_o without_o some_o talk_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o way_n to_o it_o before_o they_o part_v its_o pity_n so_o much_o precious_a time_n be_v spend_v among_o christian_n in_o vain_a discourse_n foolish_a jangle_n and_o useless_a dispute_n and_o not_o a_o sober_a word_n of_o heaven_n among_o they_o methinks_v we_o shall_v meet_v together_o of_o purpose_n to_o warm_v our_o spirit_n with_o discourse_v of_o our_o rest._n to_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o private_a christian_a set_v forth_o that_o bless_a glorious_a state_n with_o power_n and_o life_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n methinks_v shall_v make_v we_o say_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n while_o he_o be_v open_v to_o we_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n 24.25_o if_o a_o felix_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n will_v tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o judgement_n powerful_o denounce_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o believe_a soul_n be_v revive_v when_o he_o hear_v his_o eternal_a rest_n reveal_v get_v then_o together_o fellow_n christian_n and_o talk_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o such_o word_n 1_o thess._n 4.18_o if_o worldling_n get_v together_o they_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o world_n when_o wanton_n be_v together_o they_o will_v be_v talk_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v be_v delight_v in_o talk_v of_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v not_o christian_n then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o talk_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o talk_v of_o their_o inheritance_n this_o may_v make_v our_o heart_n revive_v within_o we_o as_o it_o do_v jacob_n to_o hear_v the_o message_n that_o call_v he_o to_o goshen_n and_o to_o see_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o joseph_n o_o that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o skill_n and_o resolution_n to_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o man_n common_a discourse_n to_o these_o more_o sublime_a and_o precious_a thing_n and_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v of_o thing_n unprofitable_a that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o heaven_n 10._o and_o say_v as_o peter_n of_o his_o bodily_a food_n not_o so_o for_o i_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o unclean_a this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o eternal_a rest_n o_o the_o good_a that_o we_o may_v both_o do_v and_o receive_v by_o this_o course_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o deter_v we_o from_o unfruitful_a conference_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v talk_v of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o judgement_n 12.36_o say_v then_o as_o david_n when_o you_o be_v in_o conference_n 6._o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n if_o i_o prefer_v not_o jerusalem_n above_o my_o chief_a mirth_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 15.4_o prov._n 15.4_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o sect_n v._o 5._o another_o help_n to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n be_v this_o make_v it_o thy_o business_n in_o every_o duty_n to_o wind_v up_o thy_o affection_n near_a heaven_n a_o man_n attainment_n and_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o end_n that_o which_o he_o sincere_o seek_v he_o find_v god_n end_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o ordinance_n be_v that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v stone_n to_o our_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o stair_n by_o which_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n we_o may_v daily_o ascend_v unto_o it_o in_o our_o affection_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o use_v they_o as_o it_o be_v god_n end_n in_o ordain_v they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unsuccessful_a though_o man_n be_v personal_o far_o asunder_o yet_o they_o may_v even_o by_o letter_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o intercourse_n how_o have_v man_n be_v rejoice_v by_o a_o few_o line_n from_o a_o friend_n though_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n what_o gladness_n have_v we_o when_o we_o do_v but_o read_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n or_o if_o we_o read_v of_o our_o friend_n prosperity_n and_o welfare_n many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o see_v the_o fight_n have_v triumph_v and_o shout_v make_v bonfire_n and_o ring_v bell_n when_o he_o have_v but_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o may_v not_o we_o have_v intercourse_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n though_o our_o person_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o remote_a may_v not_o our_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o the_o read_n those_o line_n which_o contain_v our_o legacy_n and_o charter_n for_o heaven_n with_o what_o gladness_n may_v we_o read_v the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o celestial_a country_n with_o what_o triumphant_a shouting_n may_v we_o applaud_v our_o inheritance_n though_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o behold_v it_o man_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v yet_o by_o the_o mere_a intercourse_n of_o letter_n carry_v on_o both_o great_a and_o gainful_a trade_n even_o to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n and_o may_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o wise_a improvement_n of_o duty_n drive_v on_o this_o happy_a trade_n for_o rest_n come_v not_o therefore_o with_o any_o low_a end_n to_o duty_n renounce_v formality_n customariness_n and_o applause_n when_o thou_o kneel_v down_o in_o secret_a or_o public_a prayer_n let_v it_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v thy_o heart_n near_a god_n before_o
therefore_o the_o best_a digestion_n be_v there_o while_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o speculation_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o half_o receive_v it_o nor_o take_v fast_o hold_n of_o it_o christ_n and_o heaven_n have_v various_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v form_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o power_n of_o divers_a way_n of_o apprehend_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v those_o divers_a excellency_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o several_a use_n god_n have_v give_v we_o several_a sense_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o they_o all_o what_o the_o better_a have_v we_o be_v for_o the_o pleasant_a odoriferous_a flower_n and_o perfume_n if_o we_o have_v not_o possess_v the_o sense_n of_o smell_a or_o what_o good_a will_v language_n or_o music_n have_v do_v we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v or_o what_o delight_n shall_v we_o have_v find_v in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o sweet_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_v why_o so_o what_o good_a can_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v we_o or_o what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v even_o in_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v be_v without_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n whereby_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v delight_v in_o that_o goodness_n so_o also_o what_o benefit_n of_o strength_n or_o sweetness_n can_v thou_o possible_o receive_v by_o thy_o meditation_n on_o eternity_n while_o thou_o do_v not_o exercise_v those_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o must_v receive_v this_o sweetness_n and_o strength_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v deceive_v christian_n in_o this_o business_n they_o have_v think_v that_o meditation_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a think_v on_o truth_n and_o the_o roll_a of_o they_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v do_v this_o or_o person_n that_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v on_o 46._o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o great_a task_n in_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o i_o will_v set_v thou_o on_o to_o get_v these_o truth_n from_o thy_o head_n to_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v of_o this_o rest_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o affection_n and_o thou_o may_v feel_v they_o revive_v thou_o and_o warm_v thou_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o may_v so_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o there_o be_v two_o access_n of_o contemplation_n say_v bernard_n one_o in_o intellection_n the_o other_o in_o affection_n one_o in_o light_n the_o other_o in_o heat_n one_o in_o acquisition_n the_o other_o in_o devotion_n if_o thou_o shall_v study_v of_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n while_o thou_o live_v and_o shall_v have_v thy_o thought_n at_o command_n to_o turn_v they_o hither_o on_o every_o occasion_n and_o yet_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o this_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meditation_n that_o i_o intend_v nor_o will_v it_o much_o advantage_n or_o better_v thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o whole_a soul_n that_o must_v possess_v god_n hereafter_o so_o must_v the_o whole_a in_o a_o low_a measure_n possess_v he_o here_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o soul_n must_v enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o glory_n to_o wit_n by_o know_v by_o love_v and_o joy_v in_o he_o why_o the_o very_a same_o way_n must_v thou_o begin_v thy_o enjoyment_n here_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o understanding_n and_o affection_n be_v sincere_o act_v upon_o god_n so_o much_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a work_n of_o this_o meditation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v do_v then_o bare_o to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o run_v and_o ring_v and_o move_a and_o such_o like_a labour_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n but_o do_v strain_n and_o exercise_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o do_v meditation_n the_o whole_a soul._n as_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n so_o must_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v fill_v with_o sin_n before_o so_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v fill_v with_o god_n now_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v all_o these_o without_o love_n 2._o thou_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o if_o in_o this_o work_n of_o meditation_n thou_o do_v exercise_v knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o not_o exercise_v love_n and_o joy_n thou_o do_v nothing_o thou_o play_v the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o man_n the_o sinner_n part_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o will_v sinner_n do_v also_o if_o thy_o meditation_n tend_v to_o fill_v thy_o notebook_n with_o notion_n and_o good_a say_n concern_v god_n and_o not_o thy_o heart_n with_o long_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v thy_o book_n be_v as_o much_o a_o christian_n as_o thou_o mark_v but_o david_n description_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1.3_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n 6._o sect_n vi_o 4._o i_o call_v this_o meditation_n set_v and_o solemn_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v occasional_a and_o cursory_a as_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v solemn_a when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v sudden_a and_o short_a common_o call_v ejaculation_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o business_n do_v send_v up_o some_o brief_a request_n to_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v meditation_n solemn_a when_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o only_o to_o that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v meditation_n which_o be_v short_a and_o cursory_a when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o business_n we_o have_v some_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v either_o first_o see_v when_o a_o christian_a observe_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a duty_n do_v resolve_o practice_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o second_o occasional_a when_o some_o unusual_a occasion_n do_v put_v we_o upon_o it_o at_o a_o season_n extraordinary_a so_o also_o meditation_n admit_v of_o the_o like_a distinction_n now_o though_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o that_o meditation_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o your_o common_a labour_n in_o your_o calling_n and_o to_o that_o which_o special_a occasion_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o i_o here_o intend_v but_o that_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o constant_a stand_a duty_n as_o you_o do_v by_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o you_o will_v solemn_o set_v yourselves_o about_o it_o and_o make_v it_o for_o that_o time_n your_o whole_a work_n and_o intermix_v other_o matter_n no_o more_o with_o it_o than_o you_o will_v do_v with_o prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n thus_o you_o see_v as_o it_o be_v difference_v by_o its_o act_n what_o kind_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o viz._n it_o be_v the_o set_v and_o solemn_a act_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n 7._o sect_n vii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v draw_v from_o its_o object_n which_o be_v rest_v or_o the_o most_o bless_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n meditation_n have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o line_n and_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v know_v creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o there_o be_v particular_a discernible_a passage_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o person_n and_o action_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meditation_n that_o i_o now_o direct_v you_o in_o be_v only_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o these_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o walk_n from_o mountain_n to_o valley_n from_o sea_n to_o land_n from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o planet_n to_o planet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n from_o mountain_n
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o
we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o many_o year_n rottenness_n and_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n exalt_v to_o a_o sunlike_a glory_n and_o that_o glory_v perpetuate_v to_o all_o eternity_n what_o say_v thou_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n sure_o if_o we_o observe_v but_o common_a providence_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stand_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o warm_n it_o the_o water_v it_o with_o rain_n as_o a_o garden_n the_o keep_n in_o order_n a_o wicked_a confuse_a world_n with_o multitude_n the_o like_a they_o be_v all_o very_a admirable_a but_o then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o comely_a order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n what_o a_o admirable_a sight_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v o_o what_o rare_a and_o mighty_a work_n have_v we_o see_v in_o britain_n in_o four_o or_o five_o year_n what_o change_n what_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n what_o clear_a discovery_n of_o a_o almighty_a arm_n what_o magnify_v of_o weakness_n what_o cast_v down_o of_o strength_n what_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o most_o improbable_a mean_n what_o bring_v to_o hell_n and_o bring_v back_o what_o turn_v of_o tear_n and_o fear_n into_o safety_n and_o joy_n such_o hear_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n as_o if_o god_n can_v have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o we_o ask_v all_o these_o be_v wonderful_a heart-raising_a work_n but_o o_o what_o be_v these_o to_o our_o full_a deliverance_n to_o our_o final_a conquest_n to_o our_o eternal_a triumph_n and_o to_o that_o great_a day_n of_o great_a thing_n sect_n ix_o 9_o 7._o compare_v also_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o hom_n with_o those_o particular_a providence_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v thyself_o and_o those_o observable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v record_v through_o thy_o life_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v if_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n yet_o certain_o in_o thy_o heart_n a_o great_a many_o precious_a favour_n upon_o record_n the_o very_a remembrance_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o be_v sweet_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a be_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o look_v over_o the_o excellent_a mercy_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o education_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o ripe_a year_n or_o age_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n and_o of_o thy_o adversity_n the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o several_a place_n and_o relation_n be_v they_o not_o excellent_a and_o innumerable_a can_v not_o thou_o think_v on_o the_o several_a place_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o and_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v each_o have_v their_o several_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o such_o a_o place_n and_o all_o of_o they_o very_o rich_a and_o engage_v mercy_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o thou_o when_o god_n resolve_v thy_o last_o doubt_n when_o he_o overcome_v and_o silence_v thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o thy_o own_o counsel_n will_v have_v cast_v thou_o into_o when_o he_o ease_v thy_o pain_n when_o he_o heal_v thy_o sickness_n and_o raise_v thou_o up_o as_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o death_n when_o thou_o pray_v and_o weep_v as_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v my_o day_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n my_o age_n be_v depart_v and_o remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n he_o will_v cut_v i_o off_o with_o pine_a sickness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o in_o love_n to_o thy_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n and_o cast_v thy_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o set_v thou_o among_o the_o live_n to_o praise_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v this_o day_n that_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n may_v make_v know_v his_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n isai._n 38.10_o to_o the_o 20._o i_o say_v be_v not_o all_o these_o most_o precious_a mercy_n alas_o these_o be_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o intend_v thou_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o such_o as_o these_o be_v scarce_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o notable_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o evident_o a_o prevailer_n with_o he_o but_o o_o think_v then_o be_v all_o these_o so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a that_o my_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a misery_n without_o they_o have_v his_o providence_n lift_v i_o so_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n make_v i_o great_a how_o sweet_a then_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o how_o high_a will_v his_o eternal_a love_n exalt_v i_o and_o how_o great_a shall_v i_o be_v make_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o greatness_n if_o my_o pilgrimage_n and_o warfare_n have_v such_o mercy_n what_o shall_v i_o find_v in_o my_o home_n and_o in_o my_o triumph_n if_o god_n will_v communicate_v so_o much_o to_o i_o while_o i_o remain_v a_o sinner_n what_o will_v he_o bestow_v when_o i_o be_o a_o perfect_a saint_n if_o i_o have_v have_v so_o much_o in_o this_o strange_a country_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o immediate_a presence_n where_o i_o shall_v ever_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o compare_v the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v above_o with_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o receive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o open_a fountain_n flow_v with_o comfort_n day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o trouble_n there_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o refresh_v when_o thy_o faith_n have_v stagger_v it_o have_v there_o be_v confirm_v what_o suitable_a scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n set_v before_o thou_o what_o seasonable_a promise_n have_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n think_v then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o consolation_n what_o overflow_a spring_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o god_n if_o his_o letter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o be_v the_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o bless_a lip_n and_o the_o beam_n that_o stream_n from_o his_o glorious_a face_n if_o luther_n will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n what_o will_v he_o take_v for_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o reveal_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v the_o performance_n if_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o charter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v be_v our_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o think_v further_o what_o delight_n have_v i_o find_v also_o in_o this_o word_n preach_v when_o i_o have_v sit_v under_o a_o heavenly_a heart-searching_a teacher_n how_o have_v my_o heart_n be_v warm_v within_o i_o how_o have_v he_o melt_v i_o and_o turn_v my_o bowel_n i_o think_v i_o have_v feel_v myself_o almost_o in_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v sit_v and_o hear_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n i_o can_v even_o have_v live_v and_o die_v there_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o return_v home_o with_o quietness_n and_o delight_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v doubt_v conclude_a damnation_n against_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v send_v i_o home_o with_o my_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o satisfy_v i_o and_o persuade_v i_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o go_v with_o darkness_n and_o doubt_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o god_n have_v open_v to_o i_o such_o precious_a truth_n and_o open_v also_o my_o understanding_n to_o see_v they_o that_o his_o light_n have_v be_v exceed_v comfortable_a to_o my_o soul_n what_o cordial_n have_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o sad_a affliction_n what_o preparative_n to_o fortify_v i_o for_o the_o next_o encounter_n well_o then_o if_o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v so_o glorious_o what_o glory_n
death_n the_o next_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o change_v their_o resolution_n lest_o he_o shall_v miss_v of_o his_o expectation_n what_o thank_v then_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o lord_n for_o remove_v i_o from_o this_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o how_o loath_a shall_v i_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o when_o luther_n think_v he_o shall_v die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n it_o comfort_v he_o and_o make_v he_o more_o willing_a because_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o before_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o pass_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v pass_v and_o come_v to_o the_o glory_n where_o christ_n be_v go_v if_o luther_n can_v thereupon_o say_v feri_fw-la domine_fw-la feri_fw-la clementer_n ipse_fw-la paratus_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la absolutus_fw-la strike_v lord_n strike_v gentle_o i_o be_o ready_a because_o by_o thy_o word_n i_o be_o absolve_v from_o my_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o cheerful_o shall_v i_o cry_v come_v lord_n and_o advance_v i_o to_o this_o glory_n and_o repose_v my_o weary_a soul_n in_o rest_n 12._o sect_n xii_o 10._o compare_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o imperfect_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v if_o christ_n under_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o excellency_n what_o then_o be_v christ_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o if_o the_o church_n under_o her_o sin_n and_o enemy_n have_v so_o much_o beauty_n something_o it_o will_v have_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n how_o wonderful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o heaven_n must_v proclaim_v he_o by_o miracle_n a_o new_a star_n must_v appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o fetch_v man_n from_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n demetriad_n the_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a host_n must_v declare_v his_o nativity_n and_o solemnize_v it_o with_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o must_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n and_o confute_v they_o when_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o office_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o wonder_n water_n turn_v into_o wine_n thousand_o feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n multitude_n follow_v he_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o leper_n cleanse_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o lame_a restore_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o dead_a raise_v if_o we_o have_v see_v all_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v think_v it_o wonderful_a the_o most_o desperate_a disease_n cure_v with_o a_o touch_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o blind_a eye_n with_o a_o little_a clay_n and_o spittle_n the_o devil_n depart_v by_o legion_n at_o his_o command_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v his_o word_n be_v not_o all_o these_o wonderful_a think_v then_o how_o wonderful_a be_v his_o celestial_a glory_n if_o there_o be_v such_o cut_n down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n and_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o one_o that_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n what_o will_v there_o be_v when_o he_o come_v with_o his_o angel_n in_o his_o glory_n if_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v their_o heart_n turn_v within_o they_o that_o they_o return_v and_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n then_o sure_o they_o that_o behold_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v say_v there_o be_v never_o glory_n like_o this_o glory_n if_o when_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v cast_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o earth_n must_v tremble_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v hide_v its_o face_n and_o deny_v its_o light_n to_o the_o sinful_a world_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v and_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o then_o what_o a_o day_n will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n also_o and_o remove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v when_o this_o sun_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v everlasting_o darken_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o dead_a must_v all_o arise_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n if_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o grave_a and_o death_n have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n must_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o astonish_v the_o watchman_n till_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o send_v the_o tiding_n to_o his_o deject_a disciple_n if_o the_o bolt_a door_n can_v keep_v he_o forth_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o firm_a ground_n for_o he_o to_o walk_v on_o if_o he_o can_v asend_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o send_v the_o angel_n to_o forbid_v they_o gaze_v after_o he_o o_o what_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o glory_n than_o be_v he_o now_o possess_v of_o and_o must_v we_o for_o ever_o possess_v with_o he_o yet_o think_v further_o be_v his_o very_a servant_n enable_v to_o do_v such_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o can_v a_o few_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o tentmaker_n and_o the_o like_a mechanic_n cure_v the_o lame_a and_o blind_a and_o sick_a open_a their_o prison_n destroy_v the_o disobedient_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o astonish_v their_o adversary_n o_o then_o what_o a_o world_n will_v that_o be_v where_o every_o one_o can_v do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o shall_v be_v highly_o honour_v then_o by_o the_o do_n of_o wonder_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n subject_a to_o we_o but_o more_o to_o have_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o power_n that_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o discover_v its_o secret_n bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o make_v the_o stony_a sinner_n tremble_v if_o it_o can_v make_v man_n burn_v their_o book_n sell_v their_o land_n bring_v in_o the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o preacher_n foot_n if_o it_o can_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n stoop_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n resign_v their_o crown_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o can_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o convert_v thousand_o and_o turn_v the_o world_n thus_o upside_o down_o if_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o life_n to_o come_v can_v make_v the_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n to_o tremble_v when_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n o_o what_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o what_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o abasement_n and_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v in_o their_o full_a advancement_n 13._o sect_n xiii_o 11._o compare_v thy_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v have_v above_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n have_v here_o bestow_v on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a change_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v at_o last_o with_o the_o gracious_a change_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v on_o thy_o heart_n compare_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o glorification_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o sanctification_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a grace_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v genuine_a and_o sincere_a but_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n not_o a_o hearty_a desire_n and_o groan_v after_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o renew_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n scripture_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o beam_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o only_a inherent_a beauty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n it_o innoble_v man_n above_o all_o nobility_n it_o fit_v he_o to_o understand_v his_o maker_n pleasure_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o
my_o corruption_n quite_o remove_v and_o my_o soul_n perfect_v and_o my_o body_n also_o raise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o state_n as_o i_o now_o can_v neither_o desire_n nor_o conceive_v sure_o as_o health_n of_o body_n so_o health_n of_o soul_n do_v carry_v a_o unexpressible_a sweetness_n along_o with_o it_o be_v there_o no_o reward_n beside_o yet_o every_o gracious_a act_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o comfort_n never_o have_v i_o the_o least_o stir_v of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o i_o feel_v a_o heavenly_a sweetness_n accompany_v it_o even_o the_o very_a act_n of_o love_a be_v unexpressible_o sweet_a what_o a_o happy_a life_n shall_v i_o here_o live_v can_v i_o but_o love_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o long_o as_o i_o will_v can_v i_o be_v all_o love_n and_o always_o love_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v for_o such_o a_o life_n o_o have_v i_o such_o true_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o desire_v can_v i_o but_o trust_v he_o as_o full_o in_o all_o my_o strait_n can_v i_o have_v that_o life_n which_o i_o will_v have_v in_o every_o duty_n can_v i_o make_v god_n my_o constant_a desire_n and_o delight_n i_o will_v not_o then_o envy_v the_o world_n their_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n nor_o change_v my_o happiness_n with_o a_o caesar_n or_o alexander_n o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o bless_a state_n will_v thou_o short_o be_v in_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v far_o more_o of_o these_o than_o thou_o can_v now_o desire_v and_o shall_v exercise_v all_o thy_o perfect_v grace_n upon_o god_n in_o presence_n and_o open_a sight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o now_o and_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o worth_n in_o one_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o more_o in_o a_o gracious_a society_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a beauty_n on_o earth_n where_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o likely_a as_o in_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v she_o that_o he_o adorn_v with_o his_o jewel_n and_o fea_v at_o his_o table_n and_o keep_v for_o she_o always_o a_o open_a house_n and_o heart_n he_o reveal_v to_o she_o his_o secret_n and_o maintain_v constant_a converse_n with_o she_o he_o be_v her_o constant_a guardian_n and_o in_o every_o deluge_n enclose_v she_o in_o his_o ark_n he_o say_v to_o she_o 187._o thou_o be_v all_o beautiful_a my_o beloved_a and_o be_v his_o spouse_n while_o black_a so_o comely_a be_v the_o afflict_a sin_v weep_v lament_a persecute_a church_n so_o excellent_a o_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o church_n keep_v when_o it_o be_v full_o gather_v and_o glorify_v when_o it_o be_v ascend_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o mount_n zion_n when_o it_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o weep_v nor_o groan_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o the_o star_n or_o the_o small_a candle_n be_v not_o darken_v so_o much_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v be_v by_o the_o celestial_a temple_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n will_v be_v darkness_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v say_v in_o ezr._n 3.12_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n do_v weep_v i.e._n because_o the_o second_o do_v come_v so_o far_o short_a of_o it_o what_o cause_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o shout_n for_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a the_o heavenly_a temple_n be_v and_o remember_v the_o meaness_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o loss_n be_o i_o at_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o contemplation_n i_o think_v my_o heart_n have_v all_o this_o while_n follow_v after_o but_o i_o see_v it_o do_v not_o and_o shall_v i_o let_v my_o understanding_n go_v on_o alone_o or_o my_o tongue_n run_v on_o without_o affection_n what_o life_n be_v in_o empty_a thought_n and_o word_n neither_o god_n nor_o i_o find_v pleasure_n in_o they_o rather_o let_v i_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o look_v and_o find_v and_o chide_v this_o lazy_a loiter_a heart_n that_o turn_v off_o from_o such_o a_o pleasant_a work_n as_o this_o where_o have_v thou_o be_v unworthy_a heart_n while_o i_o be_v open_v to_o thou_o the_o everlasting_a treasure_n do_v thou_o sleep_v or_o be_v thou_o mind_v something_o else_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n or_o fable_n or_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o presumptuâ—ous_a astrologer_n or_o have_v thou_o lose_v thy_o life_n and_o rejoice_v power_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o a_o uncomfortable_a life_n and_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n for_o fill_v thou_o with_o sorrow_n when_o he_o offer_v thou_o in_o vain_a the_o delight_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n these_o transcendent_a pleasure_n thou_o wilful_o pine_v away_o in_o grief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v thy_o father_n with_o unkindness_n for_o make_v thou_o only_o a_o vessel_n of_o displeasure_n a_o sink_n of_o sadness_n a_o skinful_a of_o groan_n a_o snow_n ball_n of_o tear_n a_o channel_n for_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n to_o run_v in_o the_o fuel_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o carcase_n which_o care_n do_v consume_v and_o prey_v upon_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o now_o but_o follow_v i_o close_o and_o believe_o apply_v thyself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o drink_v in_o but_o half_a the_o comfort_n that_o those_o word_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v have_v make_v thou_o revive_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o forget_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o disease_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v just_a that_o comfort_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o this_o work_n do_v go_v on_o so_o heavy_o do_v i_o think_v my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o backward_o to_o rejoice_v if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o mourn_v and_o fear_v and_o despair_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n i_o have_v be_v lift_v at_o this_o stone_n and_o it_o will_v not_o stir_v i_o have_v be_v pour_v aqua_n vitæ_fw-la into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o hope_v lord_n by_o that_o time_n it_o come_v to_o heaven_n this_o heart_n by_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o mend_v or_o else_o even_o those_o joy_n will_v scarce_o rejoice_v i_o but_o beside_o my_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o unbelief_n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v something_o else_o that_o forbid_v my_o full_a desire_a joy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o so_o much_o be_v give_v the_o time_n be_v our_o winter_n and_o not_o our_o harvest_n the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwit_v the_o way_n and_o the_o end_n the_o work_n and_o wages_n the_o small_a foretaste_n and_o full_a fruition_n but_o desire_n lord_n though_o thou_o have_v reserve_v our_o joy_n for_o heaven_n yet_o have_v thou_o not_o so_o suspend_v our_o desire_n they_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a in_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o o_o help_v i_o to_o desire_v till_o i_o may_v possess_v and_o let_v i_o long_o when_o i_o can_v as_o i_o will_v rejoice_v there_o be_v love_n in_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o in_o delight_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o empty_a of_o love_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v empty_a of_o delight_n rowse_v up_o thyself_o once_o more_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o try_v and_o exercise_v thy_o spiritual_a appetite_n though_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v thou_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o desire_v a_o happiness_n and_o rest_n nor_o can_v thou_o sure_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o attain_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n thou_o know_v to_o thy_o sorrow_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o thy_o rest_n and_o thy_o own_o feel_n do_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o present_a unhappiness_n and_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v restless_a and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v so_o be_v thou_o neither_o happy_a in_o deed_n nor_o in_o desire_n be_v thou_o neither_o well_o nor_o will_v be_v well_o when_o my_o flesh_n be_v pain_v and_o languish_v under_o consume_a sickness_n how_o hearty_o and_o frequen_o do_v i_o cry_v out_o o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o pain_n when_o shall_v my_o decay_a strength_n be_v recover_v there_o be_v no_o dissemble_n nor_o formality_n in_o these_o desire_n
and_o earth_n where_o we_o now_o be_v yea_o or_o heaven_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n yea_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n then_o be_v we_o engage_v to_o god_n by_o mercy_n for_o so_o much_o do_v it_o cost_v he_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o shall_v a_o people_n of_o such_o deep_a engagement_n be_v lazy_a in_o their_o return_n shall_v god_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o good_a for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v all_o too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o observe_v sensible_a man_n who_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o loiter_a performance_n of_o a_o few_o heartless_a duty_n a_o unworthy_a requital_n of_o such_o admirable_a kindness_n for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o compare_v my_o slow_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n with_o the_o frequent_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n receive_v it_o shame_v i_o it_o silence_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a sect_n viii_o 8._o 7._o a_o gain_n consider_v all_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n whether_o common_a or_o special_a do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n shall_v not_o the_o pot_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o service_n of_o his_o great_a creator_n be_v we_o his_o child_n and_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v he_o our_o most_o tender_a affection_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n be_v we_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v he_o our_o observance_n and_o our_o love_n if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n 13.13_o mal._n 1.6_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o our_o industry_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o assume_v relation_n we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o say_v we_o be_v his_o child_n or_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o daily_a toil_n that_o servant_n undergo_v to_o please_v their_o master_n judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o their_o great_a master_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o honourable_a master_n than_o we_o nor_o can_v any_o expect_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n sect_n ix_o 8._o consider_v 9_o what_o haste_n shall_v they_o make_v who_o have_v such_o rod_n at_o their_o back_n as_o be_v at_o we_o and_o how_o painful_o shall_v they_o work_v who_o be_v still_o drive_v on_o by_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n if_o either_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o loiter_v in_o it_o how_o sure_o do_v we_o prepare_v for_o our_o own_o smart_n every_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v god_n rod_n to_o reduce_v we_o or_o to_o put_v we_o on_o our_o sweet_a mercy_n will_v become_v our_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o a_o scourge_n to_o ourselves_o our_o disease_a body_n shall_v make_v we_o groan_v our_o perplex_a mind_n shall_v make_v we_o restless_a our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o scorpion_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n then_o the_o spur_n have_v we_o rather_o be_v still_o thus_o afflict_v then_o to_o be_v up_o and_o go_v alas_o how_o like_a be_v we_o to_o tire_a horse_n that_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o groan_n or_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v you_o lay_v on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v free_o travel_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o thus_o we_o make_v our_o own_o life_n miserable_a and_o necessitate_v god_n if_o he_o love_v we_o to_o chastiâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o do_v most_o do_v meet_v with_o affliction_n also_o but_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abate_v sect_n x._o 9_o how_o close_o shall_v they_o ply_v their_o work_n 10._o who_o have_v such_o great_a preparation_n attend_v they_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v our_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n attend_v we_o with_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v at_o our_o service_n how_o many_o thousand_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v all_o attend_v we_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n the_o frost_n and_o snow_n the_o heat_n and_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n all_o wait_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o do_v our_o work_n yea_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a crime_n for_o we_o to_o trifle_v while_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o assist_v we_o 1.14_o nay_o more_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wait_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v in_o strive_v with_o our_o backward_a heart_n beside_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o study_n and_o wait_v and_o preach_v and_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o wait_v upon_o careless_a sinner_n and_o shall_v angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o and_z as_o it_o be_v hold_v thou_o the_o candle_n while_o thou_o do_v nothing_o oh_o christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o ever_o you_o be_v upon_o your_o knee_n in_o prayer_n or_o reprove_v the_o transgressor_n or_o exhort_v the_o obstinate_a or_o upon_o any_o duty_n do_v but_o remember_v what_o attendance_n you_o have_v for_o this_o work_n and_o then_o judge_v how_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o perform_v it_o sect_n xi_o 11._o 10._o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o mean_a as_o we_o speak_v when_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o expression_n why_o the_o very_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o therefore_o chief_o to_o be_v serve_v that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n that_o the_o very_a business_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a errand_n that_o god_n send_v they_o about_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v man_n duty_n and_o conversation_n second_v this_o profession_n be_v these_o doctrine_n see_v in_o the_o painfulness_n of_o man_n practice_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o their_o work_n deny_v what_o their_o word_n do_v confess_v one_o will_v think_v by_o man_n action_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a oh_o sad_a day_n when_o man_n own_a tongue_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o sect_n xii_o 11._o how_o forward_o and_o painful_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o that_o work_n 12._o where_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o over_n than_o it_o may_v well_o cause_v man_n to_o moderate_v their_o endeavour_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v in_o all_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v possible_o pray_v too_o much_o or_o preach_v too_o much_o or_o hear_v or_o reprove_v too_o much_o though_o i_o have_v know_v few_o that_o ever_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v or_o serve_v god_n too_o much_o for_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o long_o when_o it_o shut_v out_o another_o and_o than_o it_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o though_o all_o superstition_n or_o service_n of_o our_o devise_v may_v be_v call_v a_o righteousness-over-much_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o service_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v righteous_a too_o much_o for_o else_o we_o shall_v reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o
to_o do_v too_o much_o ah_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mad_a with_o malice_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o faithful_a diligence_n in_o serve_v christ_n be_v folly_n and_o singularity_n and_o that_o they_o who_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n be_v but_o precise_a puritan_n the_o time_n be_v near_o when_o they_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v love_v or_o serve_v too_o much_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o busy_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o world_n you_o may_v easy_o do_v too_o much_o but_o here_o in_o god_n way_n you_o can_v sect_n xiii_o 12._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o grace_n to_o put_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o diligence_n and_o speed_n 13._o if_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n or_o trifle_n you_o will_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o do_v you_o will_v be_v ambitious_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o still_o more_o love_n be_v quick_a and_o impatient_a it_o be_v active_a and_o observant_a 14.15.23_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n you_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o not_o accuse_v they_o of_o too_o much_o strictness_n so_o also_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n it_o will_v quicken_v and_o encourage_v you_o if_o you_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o will_v as_o the_o spring_n in_o the_o watch_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n of_o your_o soul_n agoing_a if_o you_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v rouse_v you_o out_o of_o your_o slothfulness_n if_o you_o have_v zeal_n it_o will_v inflame_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o up_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n to_o be_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o mind_n man_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n thou_o will_v be_v serious_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sect_n fourteen_o 14._o 13._o consider_v they_o that_o trifle_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n when_o serious_a endeavour_n do_v obtain_v their_o end_n the_o proverb_n be_v as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a if_o two_o be_v run_v in_o a_o race_n he_o that_o run_v slow_a have_v as_o good_a never_o have_v run_v at_o all_o for_o now_o he_o lose_v the_o prize_n and_o his_o labour_n both_o 26.28_o many_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o almost_o christian_n will_v find_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o almost_o save_v god_n have_v set_v the_o rate_n at_o which_o the_o pearl_n must_v be_v buy_v if_o you_o bid_v a_o penny_n less_o than_o that_o rate_n you_o have_v as_o good_a bid_v nothing_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lift_v at_o some_o weighty_a thing_n if_o he_o put_v too_o almost_o strength_n enough_o but_o yet_o not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v as_o good_a he_o have_v put_v too_o none_o at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n oh_o how_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n will_v find_v this_o true_a to_o their_o sorrow_n who_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v keep_v up_o a_o dull_a task_n of_o duty_n and_o plod_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a liveless_a profession_n but_o never_o come_v to_o serious_a christianity_n how_o many_o a_o duty_n have_v they_o lose_v for_o want_v of_o do_v they_o thorough_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n perhaps_o their_o place_n in_o hell_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a and_o so_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o lose_v many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a who_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v 24._o may_v have_v be_v able_a oh_o therefore_o put_v to_o a_o little_a more_o diligence_n and_o strength_n that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o you_o have_v do_v already_o sect_n xv._o 14._o furthermore_o 15._o we_o have_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o precious_a time_n already_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o hard_a if_o a_o traveller_n do_v sleep_n or_o trifle_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o day_n he_o must_v travel_v so_o much_o the_o fast_o in_o the_o evening_n or_o else_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o journey_n end_v with_o some_o of_o we_o our_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v go_v with_o some_o also_o their_o middle_a age_n be_v past_a and_o the_o time_n before_o we_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o short_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o time_n have_v we_o sleep_v away_o and_o talk_v away_o and_o play_v away_o what_o a_o deal_n have_v we_o spend_v in_o worldly_a thought_n and_o labour_n or_o in_o mere_a idleness_n though_o in_o likelihood_n the_o most_o of_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v yet_o how_o little_a of_o our_o work_n be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n now_o to_o bestir_v ourselves_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o our_o day_n the_o time_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v can_v never_o be_v recall_v shall_v we_o not_o then_o redeem_v it_o by_o improve_n the_o little_a which_o remain_v you_o may_v receive_v indeed_o a_o equal_a recompense_n with_o those_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n though_o you_o come_v not_o in_o till_o the_o last_o hour_n but_o than_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o labour_v sound_o that_o hour_n it_o be_v enough_o sure_a that_o we_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o not_o now_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o lose_v the_o rest_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3_o 4._o sect_n xvi_o 15._o consider_v 16._o the_o great_a be_v your_o laying_n out_o the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o come_n in_o though_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o lose_v your_o labour_n at_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o advantage_n the_o seed_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a will_v bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n at_o the_o harvest_n whatever_o you_o do_v and_o whatever_o you_o suffer_v this_o everlasting_a rest_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o there_o be_v no_o repent_v of_o labour_n or_o suffering_n in_o heaven_n none_o say_v will_v i_o have_v spare_v my_o pain_n and_o pray_v less_o or_o be_v less_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o neighbour_n do_v there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o heaven_n as_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v their_o joy_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o labour_n and_o tribulation_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o through_o all_o who_o ever_o complain_v that_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n or_o that_o his_o salvation_n cost_v he_o more_o labour_n than_o it_o be_v worth_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o our_o labour_n as_o paul_n of_o our_o suffering_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o labour_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o shall_v rest_n for_o ever_o who_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o one_o hour_n when_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prince_n while_o he_o live_v for_o that_o hour_n work_v oh_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o short_a frail_a life_n which_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o endless_a joy_n with_o god_n will_v not_o all_o our_o tear_n be_v then_o wipe_v away_o and_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o duty_n forget_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o sect_n xvii_o 17._o 16._o consider_v violence_n and_o laborious_a strive_v for_o salvation_n be_v the_o way_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o as_o best_a and_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n appoint_v we_o as_o necessary_a who_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n better_a than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n when_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a who_o do_v they_o accuse_v god_n or_o we_o 17.10_o if_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o be_v command_v nor_o so_o much_o neither_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n have_v make_v law_n which_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a sure_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n it_o will_v lie_v in_o he_o that_o command_v it_o and_o not_o in_o we_o